jump to navigation

February 7, 2011

Posted by Stephen Knapp in Prayers by Lord Shiva.
Tags: ,
add a comment

Shiva’s Song

These are the prayers of Lord Shiva to the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva. This is presented by Lord Shiva to the sons of King Pracinabarhi for reaching the ultimate spiritual perfection. These prayers are from the Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.24.33-74).

It is first described therein (4.24.24-32) that the sons of King Pracinabarhi approached Lord Shiva, who, in return, was very pleased to see them. Lord Shiva first told them, “You are all the sons of King Pracinabarhi, and I wish all good fortune to you. I also know what you are going to do, and therefore I am visible to you just to show you my mercy. Anyone who is surrendered to the Supreme Lord, Krishna, the controller of everything—material nature as well as the living entity—is actually very dear to me. A person who executes his [spiritual] occupational duty properly for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Lord Brahma, and if he becomes more qualified he can approach Lord Shiva. Yet, a person who is directly surrendered to Lord Krishna, or Vishnu, in unalloyed devotional service is immediately promoted to the spiritual planets. Lord Shiva and other demigods attain these planets after the destruction of this material world. You are all devotees of the Lord, and as such I appreciate that you are as respectable as the Supreme Person Himself. I know in this way that the devotees also respect me and that I am dear to them. Thus no one can be as dear to the devotees as I am.

“Now I shall chant one mantra which is not only transcendental, pure and auspicious, but is the best prayer for anyone who is aspiring to attain the ultimate goal of life. When I chant this mantra, please hear it carefully and attentively.”

Thus, out of his causeless mercy, the exalted personality of Lord Shiva, a great devotee of Lord Narayana [Vishnu, Krishna], continued to speak this sacred set of verses to the King’s sons, who were standing with folded hands. 

Verse 33

shri-rudra uvacha

jitam ta atma-vid-varya

svastya svastir astu me

sarvasma atmane namaha

 Lord Shiva addressed the Supreme Personality of Godhead with the following prayer: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, all glories unto You. You are the most exalted of all self-realized souls. Since You are always auspicious for the self-realized, I wish that You be auspicious for me. You are worshipable by virtue of the all-perfect instructions You give. You are the Supersoul; therefore I offer my obeisances unto You as the supreme living being.

 Verse 34

namaha pankaja-nabhaya

bhuta-sukshmendriyamane

vasudevaya shantaya

kuta-sthaya sva-rochishe

            My Lord, You are the origin of the creation by virtue of the lotus flower which sprouts from Your navel. You are the supreme controller of the senses and the sense objects, and You are also the all-pervading Vasudeva. You are more peaceful, and because of Your self-illuminated existence, You are not disturbed by the six kinds of transformations.

 Verse 35

sankarshanaya sukshmaya

durantayantakaya cha

namo vishva-prabadhaya

pradyumnayantar-atmane

             My dear Lord, You are the origin of the subtle material ingredients, the master of all integration as well as the master of all disintegration, the predominating Deity named Sankarshana, and the master of all intelligence, known as the predominating Deity Pradyumna. Therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.

 Verse 36

namo namo ‘niruddhaya

hrishikeshendriyatmane

namah paramahamsaya

purnaya nibhritatmane

             My Lord, as the supreme directing Deity known as Aniruddha, You are the master of the senses and the mind. I therefore offer You my obeisances again and again. You are known as Ananta as well as Sankarshana because of Your ability to destroy the whole creation by the blazing fire from Your mouth.

 Verse 37

svargapavarga-dvaraya

nityam shuchi-shade namaha

namo hiranya-viryaya

chatur-hotraya tantave

            My Lord, O Aniruddha, You are the authority by which the doors of the higher planetary systems and liberation are opened. You are always within the pure heart of the living entity. Therefore I offer my obeisances unto You. You are the possessor of semen which is like gold, and, thus, in the form of fire, You help the Vedic sacrifices, beginning with the chatur-hotra. There fore I offer my obeisances unto You.

 Verse 38

nama urja ishe trayyaha

pataye yajna-retase

tripti-daya cha jivanam

namah sarva-rasatmane

            My Lord, You are the provider of the pitrilokas (planets of the ancestors) as well as the demigods. You are the predominating deity of the moon and the master of all three Vedas. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You are the original source for all living entities.

Verse 39

sarva-sattvatma-dehaya

visheshaya sthaviyase

namas trailokya-palaya

saha ojo-balaya cha

            My dear Lord, You are the gigantic universal form which contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. You are the maintainer of the three worlds [three basic planetary systems], and as such You maintain the mind, senses, body and air of life within them. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You.

 Verse 40

artha-lingaya nabhase

namo ‘ntar-bahir-atmane

namah punyaya lokaya

amushmai bhuri-varchase

             My dear Lord, by expanding Your transcendental vibrations, You reveal the actual meaning of everything. You are the all-pervading sky within and without, and You are the ultimate goal of pious activities executed both within this material world and beyond it. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances again and again unto You.

Verse 41

pravrittaya nivrittaya

pitri-devaya karmane

namo ‘dharma-vipakaya

mritave duhkha-daya cha

            My dear Lord, You are the viewer of the results of pious activities. You are inclination, disinclination and their resultant activities. You are the cause of the miserable conditions of life caused by irreligion, and therefore You are death. I offer You my respectful obeisances.

Verse 42

namas ta ashisham isha

manave karanatmane

namo dharmaya brihate

krishnayakuntha-medhase

purushaya puranaya

sankhya-yogeshvaraya cha

            My dear Lord, You are the topmost of all bestowers of all benedictions, the oldest and supreme enjoyer amongst all enjoyers. You are the master of all the world’s metaphysical philosophy, for You are the supreme cause of all causes, Lord Krishna. You are the greatest of all religious principles, the supreme mind, and You have a brain which is never checked by any condition. Therefore I repeatedly offer my obeisances unto You.

 Verse 43

shakti-traya-sametaya

midhushe ‘hankritatmane

cheta-akuti-rupaya

namo vacho vibhutaye

             My dear Lord, You are the supreme controller of the worker, sense activities and the results of sense activities [karma]. Therefore, You are the controller of the body, mind and senses. You are also the supreme controller of egotism, known as Rudra. You are the source of knowledge and the activities of the Vedic injunctions.

Verse 44

darshanam no didrikshunam

dehi bhagavatarchitam

rupam priyatamam svanam

sarvendriya-gunanjanam

             My dear Lord, I wish to see You exactly in the form that Your very dear devotees worship. You have many other forms, but I wish to see Your form that is especially liked by the devotees. Please be merciful upon me and show me that form, for only that form worshipped by the devotees can perfectly satisfy all the demands of the senses.

Verses 45-46

snigdha-pravrid-ghana-shyamam

sarva-saundarya-sangraham

charv-ayata-chatur-bahu

sujata-rucirananam

padma-kosha-palashaksham

sundara-bhru sunasikam

sudvijam sukapolasyam

sama-karna-vibhushanam

             The Lord’s beauty resembles a dark cloud during the rainy season. As the rainfall glistens, His bodily features also glisten. Indeed, He is the sum total of all beauty. The Lord has four arms and an exquisitely beautiful face with eyes like lotus petals, a beautiful highly raised nose, a mind-attracting smile, a beautiful forehead, and equally beautiful and fully decorated ears.

 Verses 47-48

priti-prahasitapangam

alakai rupa-shobitam

lasat-pankaja-kinjalka

dukulam mrishta-kundalam

sphurat-kirita-valaya-

hara-nupura-makhalam

shankha-chakra-gada-padma-

mala-many-uttamarddhimat

             The Lord is superexcellently beautiful on account of His open and merciful smile and His sidelong glance upon His devotees. His black hair is curly, and His garments, waving in the wind, appear like flying saffron pollen from lotus flowers. His glittering earrings, shining helmet, bangles, garland, ankle bells, waist belt, and various other bodily ornaments combine with conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower to increase the natural beauty of the Kaustubha pearl on His chest.

Verse 49

Simha-skandha-tvisho bibhrat

Saubhaga-griva-kaustubham

Shriyanapayinya kshipta

Nikashashmorasollasat

The Lord has shoulders just like a lion’s. Upon these shoulders are garlands, necklaces and epaulets, and all of these are always glittering. Besides these, there is the beauty of the Kaustubhamani pearl, and on the dark chest of the Lord there are streaks named Shrivatsa, which are signs of the goddess of fortune. The glittering of these streaks excels the beauty of the golden streaks on a gold-testing stone. Indeed, such beauty defeats the beauty of a gold-testing stone.

Verse 50

pura-rechaka-samvigna-

vali-valgu-dalodaram

pratisankramayad vishvam

nabhyavarta-gabhiraya

            The Lord’s abdomen is beautiful due to three ripples in the flesh. Being so round, His abdomen resembles the leaf of a banyan tree, and when He exhales and inhales, the movement of the ripples appears very, very beautiful. The coils within the navel of the Lord are so deep that is appears that the entire universe sprouted out of it and yet again wishes to go back.             

 Verse 51

shyama-shrony-adhi-rochishnu

dukula-svarna-mekhalam

sama-charv-anghri-janghoru-

nimna-janu-sudarshanam

            The lower part of the Lord’s waist is dark and covered with yellow garments and a belt bedecked with golden embroidery work. His symmetrical lotus feet and the calves, thighs and joints of His legs are extraordinarily beautiful. Indeed, the Lord’s entire body appears to be well built.

Verse 52

pada sharat-padma-palasha-rochisha

nakha-dyubhir no ‘ntar-agham vidhunvata

pradarshaya sviyam apasta-sadhvasam

padam guro marga-gurus tamo-jusham

             My dear Lord, Your two lotus feet are so beautiful that they appear like two blossoming petals of the lotus flower which grows during the autumn season. Indeed, the nails of Your lotus feet emanate such a great effulgence that they immediately dissipate all the darkness in the heart of a conditioned soul. My dear Lord, kindly show me that form of Yours which always dissipates all kinds of darkness in the heart of a devotee. My dear Lord, You are the supreme spiritual master of everyone; therefore all conditioned souls covered with the darkness of ignorance can be enlightened by You as the spiritual master.

 Verse 53

etad rupam anudhyeyam

atma-shuddhim abhipsatam

yad-bhakti-yoga ‘bhayadaha

sva-dharmam anutishthatam

            My dear Lord, those who desire to purify their existence must always engage in meditation upon Your lotus feet, as described above. Those who are serious about executing their occupational duties and who want freedom from fear must take to this process of bhatki-yoga.

 Verse 54

bhavan bhaktimata labhya

durlabhah sarva-dehinam

svarajyasyapy abhimata

ekantenatma-vid-gatihi

My dear Lord, the king in charge of the heavenly kingdom is also desirous of obtaining the ultimate goal of life—devotional service. Similarly, You are the ultimate destination of those who identify themselves with You [aham brahmasmi—“I am spiritual”]. However, it is very difficult for them to attain You, whereas a devotee can very easily attain Your Lordship.

Verse 55

tam duraradhyam aradhya

satam api durapaya

ekanta-bhaktya ko vanchet

pada-mulam vina bahih

            My dear Lord, pure devotional service is even difficult for liberated persons to discharge, but devotional service alone can satisfy You. Who will take to other processes of self-realization if he is actually serious about the perfection of life?

Verse 56

yatra nirvishtam aranam

kritanto nabhimanyate

vishvam vidhvamsayan virya-

shaurya-visphurjita-bhruva

            Simply by expansion of His eyebrows, invincible time personified can immediately vanquish the entire universe. However, formidable time does not approach the devotee who has taken complete shelter at Your lotus feet.

 Verse 57

kshanardhenapi tulaye

na svargam napunar-bhavam

bhagavat-sangi-sangasya

martyanam kim utashishaha

            If one by chance associates with a devotee, even for a fraction of a moment, he no longer is subject to attraction by the results of karma or jnana [knowledge]. What interest then can he have in the benedictions of the demigods, who are subject to the laws of birth and death?

Verse 58

athanaghanghres tava kirti-tirthayor

antar-bahih-snana-vidhuta-papmanam

bhuteshv anukrosha-susattva-shilinam

syat sangamo ‘nugraha eva nas tava

             My dear Lord, Your lotus feet are the cause of all auspicious things and the destroyer of all the contamination of sin. I therefore beg Your Lordship to bless me by the association of your devotees, who are completely purified by worshiping Your lotus feet, and who are so merciful upon the conditioned souls. I think that Your real benediction will be to allow me to associate with such devotees.

Verse 59

na yasya chittam bahir-artha-vibhramam

tamo-guhayam cha vishuddham avishat

yad-bhakti-yoganugrihitam anjasa

munir vichaste nanu tatra te gatim

             The devotee whose heart has been completely cleansed by the process of devotional service and who is favored by Bhaktidevi does not become bewildered by the external energy, which is just like a dark well. Being completely cleansed of all material contamination in this way, a devotee is able to understand very happily Your name, fame, form, activities, etc.

 Verse 60

yatredam vyajyate vishvam

vishvasminn avabhati yat

tat tvam brahma param jyotir

akasham iva vistritam

            My dear Lord, the impersonal Brahma spreads everywhere, like the sunshine or the sky. And that impersonal Brahman, which spreads throughout the universe and in which the entire universe is manifested, is You.

 Verse 61

yo mayayedam puru-rupayasrijad

bibharti bhuyah kshapayaty avikriyaha

yad-bheda-buddhih sad ivatma-duhsthaya

tvam atma-tantram bhagavan pratimahi

            My dear Lord, You have manifold energies, and these energies are manifested in manifold forms. With such energies You have also created this cosmic manifestation, and although You maintain it as if it were permanent, You ultimately annihilate it. Although You are never disturbed by such changes and alterations, the living entities are disturbed by them, and therefore they find the cosmic manifestation to be different or separated from You. My Lord, You are always independent, and I can clearly see this fact. 

Verse 62

kriya-kalapair idam eva yoginaha

shraddhanvitah sadhu yajanti siddhaye

bhutendriyantah-karanopalakshitam

vede cha tantre cha ta eva kovidaha

            Me dear Lord, Your universal form consists of all five elements, the senses, mind, intelligence, false ego (which is material) and the Paramatma, Your partial expansion, who is the director of everything. Yogis other than devotees—namely the karma-yogi and jnana-yogi—worship You by their respective actions in their respective positions. It is stated both in the Vedas and in the Shastras that are corollaries of the Vedas, and indeed everywhere, that it is only You who are to be worshiped. That is the expert version of all the Vedas.

Verse 63

tvam eka adyah purushah sputa-shaktis

taya rajah-sattva-tamo vibhidyate

mahan aham kham marud agni-var-dharaha

surarshayo bhuta-gana idam yataha

            My dear Lord, You are the only Supreme Person, the cause of all causes. Before the creation of this material world, Your material energy remains in a dormant condition. When Your material energy is agitated, the three qualities—namely goodness, passion and ignorance—act, and as a result the total material energy—egotism, ether, air, fire, water, earth, and all the various demigods and saintly persons—becomes manifest. Thus the material world is created.

Verse 64

shrishtam va-shaktyedam anupravishtash

chatur-vidham puram atmamshakena

atho vidus tam purusham santam antar

bhunkte hrishikair madhu saru-gham yaha

            My dear Lord, after creating by Your own potencies, You enter within the creation in four kinds of forms. Being within the hearts of the living entities, You know them and know how they are enjoying their senses. The so-called happiness of this material creation is exactly like the bees’ enjoyment of honey after it has been collected in the honeycomb [like people who put together a home and then try to enjoy it under great duress].

 Verse 65

sa esha lokan atichanda-vego

vikarshasi tvam khalu kala-yanaha

bhutani bhutair anumeya-tattvo

ghanavalir vayur ivavishahyaha

            My dear Lord, Your absolute authority cannot be directly experienced, but one can guess by seeing the activities of the world that everything is being destroyed in due course of time. The force of time is very strong, and everything is being destroyed by something else—just as one animal is being eaten by another animal. Time scatters everything, exactly as the wind scatters clouds in the sky.

 Verse 66

pramattam uccair iti kriya-chintaya

pravriddha-lobham vishayeshu lalasam

tvam apramattah sahasabhipadyase

kshul-lelihano ‘hir ivakhum antakaha

            My dear Lord, all living entities within this material world are mad after planning for things, and they are always busy with a desire to do this or that. This is due to uncontrollable greed. The greed for material enjoyment is always existing in the living entity [particularly atheists who do not accept the authority of the Lord], but Your Lordship is always alert, and in due course of time You strike him [in the form of the laws of material existence], just as a snake seizes a mouse and very easily swallows him.

Verse 67

Kas tvat-padabjam vijahati pandito

Yas te ‘vamana-vyayamana-ketanaha

Vishankayasmad-gurur archati sma yad

Vinopapattim manavash chaturdasha

            My dear Lord, any learned person knows that unless he worships You, his entire life is spoiled. Knowing this, how could he give up worshiping Your lotus feet? Even our father and spiritual master, Lord Brahma, unhesitatingly worshiped You, and the fourteen Manus followed in his footsteps.

 Verse 68

atha tvam asi no Brahman

paramatman vipashchitam

vishvam rudra-bhaya-dhvastam

akutashchid-bhaya gatihi

            My dear Lord, all actually learned persons know You as the Supreme Brahman and the Supersoul. Although the entire universe is afraid of Lord Rudra, who ultimately annihilates everything, for the learned devotees You are the fearless destination of all.

             This ended the sacred mantra and prayer that Lord Shiva taught to the sons of King Pracinabarhi. Thereafter, he gave these princes his final instructions:

            “My dear sons of the King, just execute your occupational duty as kings with a pure heart. Just chant this prayer fixing your mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. That will bring you all good fortune, for the Lord will be very much pleased with you. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is situated in everyone’s heart. He is also within your hearts. Therefore, chant the glories of the Lord and always meditate upon Him.

            “In this way, in the form of a prayer, I have delineated the yoga system of chanting the holy name. All of you should take this important stotra within your minds and promise to keep it in order to become great sages. By acting silently like a great sage and by giving attention and reverence, you should practice this method.

            “This prayer was first spoken to us by Lord Brahma, the master of all creators. The creators, headed by Bhrigu, were instructed in these prayers because they wanted to create. When all the prajapatis [progenitors] were ordered to create by Lord Brahma, we chanted these prayers in praise of the Supreme Being and became completely free from all ignorance. Thus, we were able to create different types of living beings. A devotee of Lord Krishna whose mind is always absorbed in Him, who with great attention and reverence chants this stotra [prayer], will achieve the greatest perfection of life without delay. Although rendering devotional service to the Supreme Personality and worshiping Him are very difficult, if one vibrates or simply reads this stotra composed and sung by me [Shiva], he will very easily be able to invoke the mercy of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Being is the dearmost objective of all auspicious benedictions. A human being who sings this song sung by me can please the Supreme Being. Such a devotee, being fixed in the Lord’s devotional service, can acquire whatever he wants from the Supreme Lord. A devotee who rises early in the morning and with folded hands chants these prayers sung by me, Lord Shiva, and gives facility to others to hear them certainly becomes free from all bondage to fruitive activities [karma].” (Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.24.69-78)

Standard Hare Krishna Temple Songs July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in Standard Hare Krishna Temple Songs.
Tags: , ,
1 comment so far

Standard Songs Used in the Hare Krishna Temples

Obeisances to Srila Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

(Said upon entering the temple room by his disciples, and sung during many arati ceremonies.)

nama om vishnu-padaya

krishna-preshthaya bhu-tale

shrimate bhaktivedanta-

svamin iti namine

namas te sarasvate deve

gaura-vani-pracharine

nirvishesha-shunyavadi-

pashcatya-desha-tarine

Translation

        I offer my respectful obeisances unto His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, who is very dear to Lord Krishna, having taken shelter at His lotus feet.

        Our respectful obeisances are unto you, O spiritual master, servant of Sarasvati Gosvami. You are kindly preaching the message of Lord Chaitanyadeva and delivering the Western countries, which are filled with impersonalism and voidism.

Sri Sri Gurvashtaka

(Glories of the Spiritual Master, sung for early morning mangala arati,

by Srila Vishvanatha Chakravarti Thakura)

(1)

samsara-davanala-lidha-loka

tranaya karunya-ghanaghanatvam

praptasya kalyana-gunarnavasya

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(2)

mahaprabhoh kirtana-nritya-gita-

vaditra-madyan-manaso rasena

romancha-kampashru-taranga-bhajo

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(3)

shri-vigraharadhana-nitya-nana-

shringara-tan-mandira-marjanadau

yuktasya bhaktamsh cha niyunjato ‘pi

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(4)

chatur-vidha-shri-bhagavat-prasada-

svadv-anna-triptan hari-bhakta-sanghan

kritvaiva triptim bhajatah sadaiva

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(5)

shri-radhika-madhavayor apara-

madhurya-lila-guna-rupa-namnam

prati-kshanasvadana-lolupasya

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(6)

nikunja-yuno rati-keli-siddhyai

ya yalibhir yuktir apekshaniya

tatrati-dakshyad ati-vallabhasya

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(7)

sakshad-dharitvena samasta-shastrair

uktas tatha bhavyata eva sadbhih

kintu prabhor yah priya eva tasya

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

(8)

yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado

yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto ‘pi

dhyayan stuvams tasya yashas tri-sandhyam

vande guroh shri-charanaravindam

 

(9)

srimad-guror ashtakam etad uccair

brahme muhurte pathati prayatnat

yas tena vrindavana-natha-sakshat-

sevaiva labhya janusha ‘nta eva

Translation

(1) The spiritual master is receiving benediction from the ocean of mercy. Just as a cloud pours water on a forest fire to extinguish it, so the spiritual master delivers the materially afflicted world by extinguishing the blazing fire of material existence. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master, who is an ocean of auspicious qualities.

(2) Chanting the holy name, dancing in ecstasy, singing, and playing musical instruments, the spiritual master is always gladdened by the sankirtana movement of Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. Because he is relishing the mellows of pure devotion within his mind, sometimes his hair stands on end, he feels quivering in his body, and tears flow from his eyes like waves. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.

(3) The spiritual master is always engaged in the temple worship of Shri Shri Radha and Krishna. He also engages his disciples in such worship. They dress the Deities in beautiful clothes and ornaments, clean Their temple, and perform other similar worship of the Lord. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.

(4) The spiritual master is always offering Krishna four kinds of delicious food [analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk, and sucked]. When the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating bhagavat-prasada, he is satisfied. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.

(5) The spiritual master is always eager to hear and chant about the unlimited conjugal pastimes of Radhika and Madhava, and Their qualities, names, and forms. The spiritual master aspires to relish these at every moment. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.

(6) The spiritual master is very dear, because he is expert in assisting the gopis, who at different times make different tasteful arrangements for the perfection of Radha and Krishna’s conjugal loving affairs within the groves of Vrindavana. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.

(7) The spiritual master is to be honored as much as the Supreme Lord, because he is the most confidential servitor of the Lord. This is acknowledged in all revealed scriptures and followed by all authorities. Therefore I offer my humble obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master, who is a bona fide representative of Shri Hari [Krishna].

(8) By the mercy of the spiritual master one receives the benediction of Krishna. Without the grace of the spiritual master, one cannot make any advancement. Therefore, I should always remember and praise the spiritual master. At least three times a day I should offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my a spiritual master.

 

(9) That person who very attentively recites this ashtakam to Sri Gurudeva during the brahma muhurta is sure to achieve direct service to the lotus feet of Sri Krishna, the very life and soul of Vrindavana (Vrindavana-natha), upon attaining his vastu-siddhi, or pure spiritual form.

Additional Prayers Sung During Mangala Arati

The Pancha-Tattva Maha Mantra

(Jaya) shri-krishna-caitanya

prabhu nityananda

shri-advaita gadadhara

shrivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrinda

I offer my obeisances unto the Supreme Lord, Shri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, along with His associates, Lord Nityananda, Shri Advaita Acharya, Gadadhara, Shrivasa and all the devotees of the Lord. (This mantra is very important and is known as the Pancha-tattva Maha-mantra. In order to derive the full benefit of chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, we must first take shelter of Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, learn the Pancha-tattva mantra, and then chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. That will be very effective. So this mantra is sung in most kirtanas before singing Hare Krishna, as well as before chanting japa.)

 

 

The Hare Krishna Maha-mantra

Hare Krishna Hare Krishna

Krishna Krishna Hare Hare

Hare Rama Hare Rama

Rama Rama Hare Hare

Translation

“Oh Lord Krishna, Oh energy of the Lord, please engage me in Your devotional service.” (This is a simple call to the Lord and His energies. It should be chanted exactly like a small child crying for it’s mother. The transcendental sound vibration of this mantra is the essence of all the Vedas and non-different from Lord Krishna personally. In the temples, this mantra is sung during some portion of almost all kirtanas.)

 

 

Prema-Dhvani or Pranam Prayers

(Someone says these prayers after the arati, while everyone joins in with the “Jaya” at the end of each line. This is a very basic rendition, while additional lines and obeisances to other personalities and holy places can be said as well.)

 

1. Jaya-nitya-lila-pravishta om Vishnu-pada paramahamsa parivrajakacharya ashtottara-shata Shri Srimad His Divine Grace Srila A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Maharaja Prabhupada ki jaya.

2. Jaya om Vishnu-pada paramahamsa parivrajakacharya ashtottara-shata Shri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja Prabhupada ki jaya.

3. Ananta-kotivaishnava-vrinda ki jaya.

4. Namacharya Haridasa Thakura ki jaya

5. Iskcon founder acharya Srila Prabhupada ki jaya.

6. Premse kaho Shri-Krishna-Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, jaya Advaita, Gadadhara, Shrivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrinda ki jaya.

7. Shri-Shri-Radha-Krishna Gopa-Gopinatha, Shyama Kund, Radha Kund, Girigovardhana ki jaya.

8. Vrindavana-dhama ki jaya.

9. Mathura-dhama ki jaya.

10. Navadvipa-dhama ki jaya.

11. Jagannatha-puri dhama ki jaya.

12. Ganga-mayi ki jaya

13. Yamuna-mayi ki jaya.

14. Tulasi-devi ki jaya.

15. Bhakti-devi ki jaya.

16. Sankirtana-yajna ki jaya.

17. Brihad-mridanga ki jaya.

18. Samaveta-bhakta-vrinda ki jaya.

19. Gaura-premananda Hari Hari bol,

20. All glories to the assembled devotees. (Hare Krishna) All glories to the assembled devotees. (Hare Krishna) All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga.

 

Shri Nrisimha Pranam

(Obeisances to Lord Nrisimha, sung at the end of arati)

namas te narasimhaya

prahladahlada-dayine

hiranyakashipor vakshah-

shila-tanka-nakhalaye

ito nrisimhah parato nrisimho

yato yato yami tato nrisimhah

bahir nrisimho hridaye nrisimho

nrisimham adim sharanam prapadye

tave kara-kamala-vare nakham

adbhuta-shringam

dalita-hiranyakashipu-tanu-bhrigam

keshava-dhrita-narahari-rupa jaya jagadisha hare

Translation

        I offer my obeisances to Lord Narasimha, who gives joy to Prahlada Maharaja and whose nails are like chisels on the stonelike chest of the demon Hiranyakashipu.

        Lord Nrisimha is here and also there. Wherever I go Lord Nrisimha is there. He is in the heart and is outside as well. I surrender to Lord Nrisimha, the origin of all things and the supreme refuge.
        O Keshava! O Lord of the universe! O Lord Hari, who have assumed the form of half-man, half-lion! All glories to You! Just as one can easily crush a wasp between one’s fingernails, so in the same way the body of the wasp-like demon, Hiranyakashipu, has been ripped apart by the wonderful pointed nails on Your beautiful lotus hands. (This verse is from Shri Dasavatara-stotra, the Gita-govinda, written by Jayadeva Gosvami.)

Tulasi-arati Kirtana

vrindayai tulasi-devyai

priyayai keshavasya cha

vishnu-bhakti-prade devi

satyavatyai namo namaha

Translation

(The first mantra is offering of obeisances to Shrimati Tulasi Devi. Srila Prabhupada explains that the Tulasi tree is a pure devotee of Krishna in the body of a plant. Worship of the Tulasi plant is very important in devotional service.) “I offer my repeated obeisances unto Vrinda, Shrimati Tulasi Devi, who is very dear to Lord Keshava. O goddess, you bestow devotional service to Lord Krishna and possess the highest truth.”

namo namah tulasi krishna-preyasi namo namaha

radha-krishna-seva pabo ei abhilashi

ye tomara sharana loy, tara vancha purna hoy

kripa kori’ koro tare brindavana-basi

mor ei abhilash bilas kunje dio vas

nayane heribo sada jugala-rupa-rashi

ei nivedana dharo sakhir anugata koro

seva-adhikara diye koro nija dasi

dina krishna-dase koy ei jena mora hoy

shri-radha-govinda-preme sada jena bhasi

Translation

        O Tulasi, beloved of Krishna, I bow before you again and again. My desire is to obtain the service of Shri Shri Radha-Krishna.  

        Whoever takes shelter of you has his wishes fulfilled. Bestowing your mercy on him, you make him a resident of Vrindavana.

        My desire is that you will also grant me a residence in the pleasure groves of Shri Vrindavana-dhama. Thus, within my vision I will always behold the beautiful pastimes of Radha and Krishna.

        I beg you to make me a follower of the cowherd damsels of Vraja. Please give me the privilege of devotional service and make me your own maidservant.

        This very fallen and lowly servant of Krishna prays, “May I always swim in the love of Shri Radha and Govinda.”

Devotees circumambulate the Tulasi plant while singing the following prayer:

yani kani cha papani

brahma-hatyadikani cha

tani tani pranashyanti

pradakshina pade pade

“By the circumambulation of Shrimati Tulasi Devi all the sins that one may have committed are destroyed at every step, even the sin of killing a brahman.”

 

 

 

The Ten Offenses in Chanting the Holy Names

(The general order of prayers in many temples is that after the Tulasi puja, the ten offenses in Chanting Hare Krishna japa are recited, usually together with whoever is at the morning program.)

1. To blaspheme the devotees who have dedicated their lives to the propagation of the holy names of the Lord.

2. To consider the names of the demigods like lord Shiva or lord Brahma to be equal to, or independent of, the name of Lord Vishnu. 

3. To disobey the orders of the spiritual master.

4. To blaspheme the Vedic literature or literature in pursuance of the Vedic version.

5. To consider the glories of chanting Hare Krishna as imagination.

6. To give mundane interpretation of the holy name of the Lord.

7. To commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the holy names of the Lord.

8. To consider the chanting of Hare Krishna as one of the auspicious, ritualistic activities which are offered in the Vedas as fruitive activities (karma-kanda).

9. To instruct a faithless person about the glories of the holy name.

10. To not have complete faith in the chanting of the holy names and to maintain material attachments even after understanding so many instructions on this matter. It is also offensive to be inattentive while chanting.

        Anyone who claims to be a Vaishnava must carefully guard against these ten offenses in order to quickly achieve the desired success, Krishna Prema!

 

        Now let us offer are respectful obeisances unto all the Vaishnavas, devotees of the Lord. They are just like desire trees who can fulfill the desires of everyone and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls.

Shri Vaishnava Pranam

(Obeisances to fellow devotees often said after the early aratis and before doing japa)

vancha-kalpatarubhyash cha

kripa-sindubhya eva cha

patitanam pavanabhyo

vaishnavebhyo namo namaha

Translation

I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaishnavas, devotees of the Lord. They are just like desire trees who can fulfill the desires of everyone and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls.

 

Sri Sri Shikshashtaka

by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not do much writing, but was widely renowned as a scholar in His youth. Nonetheless, He did leave these eight verses known as Sikshashtaka. These explain the essence of His mission and the philosophy of devotional service to Lord Krishna. See the article on Lord Caitanya to learn more about Him. Two more songs/prayers follow that elaborate on the sacredness of the Lord’s holy names.

(1)

cheto-darpana-marjanam bhava-maha-davagni-nirvapanam

shreyah-kairava-chandrika-vitaranam vidya-vadhu-jivanam

anandambhdhi-vardhanam prati-padam purnamritasvadanam

sarvatma-snapanam param vijayate shri-krishna-sankirtanam

Glory to the Shri Krishna sankirtana (congregational chanting of the Lord’s holy names), which cleanses the heart of all the dust accumulated for years and extinguishes the fire of conditional life, of repeated birth and death. That sankirtana movement is the prime benediction for humanity at large because it spreads the rays of the benediction moon. It is the life of all transcendental knowledge. It increases the ocean of transcendental bliss, and it enables us to fully taste the nectar for which we are always anxious.

 

(2)

namnam akari bahudha nija-sarva-shaktis

tatrarpita niyamitah smarane na kalaha

etadrishi tava kripa bhagavan mamapi

durdaivam idrisham ihajani nanuragahah

O my Lord, Your holy name alone can render all benediction to living beings, and thus You have hundreds and millions of names, like Krishna and Govinda. In these transcendental names, you have invested all Your transcendental energies. There are not even hard and fast rules for chanting these names. O my Lord, out of kindness You enable us to easily approach you by Your holy names, but I am so unfortunate that I have no attraction for them.

(3)

trinad api sunicena

taror api sahishnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harihi

One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly.

(4)

na dhanam na janam na sundarim

kavitam va jagad-isha kamaye

mama janmani janmanishvare

bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi

O almighty Lord, I have no desire to accumulate wealth, nor do I desire beautiful women, nor do I want any number of followers. I only want your causeless devotional service, birth after birth.

(5)

ayi nanda-tanuja kinkaram

patitam mam vishame bhavambudhau

kripaya tava pada-pankaja-

sthita-dhuli-sadrisham vichintaya

O son of Maharaja Nanda [Krishna], I am Your eternal servitor, yet somehow or other I have fallen into the ocean of birth and death. Please pick me up from this ocean of death and place me as one of the atoms at Your lotus feet.

(6)

nayanam galad-ashru-dharaya

vadanam gadgada-ruddhaya gira

pulakair nichitam vapuh kada

tava nama-grahane bhavishyati

O my Lord, when will my eyes be decorated with tears of love flowing constantly when I chant Your holy name? When will my voice choke up, and when will the hairs of my body stand on end at the recitation of Your name?

(7)

yugayitam nimeshena

chakshusha pravrishayitam

shunyayitam jagat sarvam

govinda-virahena me

O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence.

(8)

ashlishya va pada-ratam pinashtu mam

adarshanan marma-hatam karotu va

yatha tatha va vidadhatu lampato

mat-prana-nathas tu sa eva naparaha

I know no one but Krishna as my Lord, and He shall remain so even if He handles me roughly by His embrace or makes me brokenhearted by not being present before me. He is completely free to do anything and everything, for He is always my worshipful Lord, unconditionally.

 

Jaya Radha-Madhava

(Sung before morning class, written by Shrila Bhaktinoda Thakura)

jaya radha-madhava kunja-bihari

gopi-jana-vallabha giri-vara-dhari

yashoda-nandana braja-jana-ranjana

jamuna-tira-vana-chari

Translation

        Krishna is the lover of Radha. He displays many amorous pastimes in the groves of Vrindavana, He is the lover of the cowherd maidens of Vraja, the holder of the great hill named Govardhana, the beloved son of Mother Yashoda, the delighter of the inhabitants of Vraja, and He wanders in the forests along the banks of the River Yamuna.

        (Srila Prabhupada was very fond of this song and sang it just before his lectures. In Allahabad and Gorakhpur, Srila Prabhupada fell into a trance after singing the first two lines, and after some time he came back into external consciousness and said: “Now just chant Hare Krishna.” Srila Prabhupada said that this song is “a picture of Vrindavana. Everything is there–Shrimati Radharani, Vrindavana, Govardhana, Yashoda, and all the cowherd boys.”)

 Mantras Chanted Before Bhagavatam Class

Om namah bhagavate vasudevaya

I offer my obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva.

 

narayanam namaskritya

naram chaiva narottamam

devim sarasvatim vyasam

tato jayam udirayet

 

        Before reciting this Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is the very means of conquest, one should offer respectful obeisances unto the Personality of Godhead, Narayana, unto Nara-narayana Rishi, the supermost human being, unto Mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, and unto Srila Vyasadeva, the author. (Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.4)

 

Shrinvatam sva-kathah krsnah

punya-shravana-kirtanah

hridy antah stho hy abhadrani

vidhunoti suhrit satam

 

        Sri Krishna, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramatma in everyone’s heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who has developed the urge to hear His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and chanted. (Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.17)

 

nashta-prayeshu abhadreshu

nuyam bhagavata-sevaya

bhagavaty uttama-shloke

bhaktir bhavati naishthiki

 

        By regular attendance in classes on the Bhagavatam and by rendering service to the pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed, and loving service unto the Personality of Godhead, who is praised with transcendental songs, is established as an irrevocable fact.

 

 

Mantras Chanted Before Class Commentary

Om ajnana-timirandhasya    jnananjana-shalakaya

chakshur unmilitam yena    tasmai shri-guruve namaha

 

I was born in the darkest of ignorance, and my spiritual master opened my eyes with the torch of knowledge. I offer my respectful obeisances unto him.

 

shri-chaitanya-mano ‘bhishtam    sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam    dadati sva-padantikam

 

When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within this material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Chaitanya, give me shelter under his lotus feet?

  

vande ‘ham shri-guroh shri-yuta-pada-kamalam shri-gurun vaishnavams cha

shri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krishna-chaitanya-devam

shri-radha-krishna-padan saha-gana-lalita-shri-vishakhanvitamsh cha

 

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual master and unto the feet of all Vaishnavas.  I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Shrila Rupa Gosvami along with his elder brother Sanatana Gosvami, as well as Raghunatha Dasa and Raghunatha Bhatta, Gopala Bhatta, and Shrila Jiva Gosvami. I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krishna Chaitanya and Lord Nityananda, along with Advaita Acharya, Gadadhara, Shrivasa, and other associates. I offer my respectful obeisances to Shrimati Radharani, and Shri Krishna along with Their associates, Shri Lalita and Vishakha.

 

 

he krishna karuna-sindho    dina bandho jagat pate

gopesha gopika-kanta    radha-kanta namo ‘stu te

 

O my dear Krishna, You are the friend of the distressed and the source of creation. You are the master of the gopis and the lover of Radharani. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.

 

 

tapta-kanchana-gaurangi    radhe vrindavaneshvari

vrishabhanu-sute devi    pranamami hari-priye

 

I offer my respects to Radharani whose bodily complexion is like molten gold and who is the Queen of Vrindavana. You are the daughter of King Vrishabhanu, and You are very dear to Lord Krishna.

 

 

vancha-kalpatarubhyash cha    kripa-sindhubhya eva cha

patitanam pavanebhyo    vaishnavebhyo namo namaha

 

I offer my respectful obeisances unto all the Vaishnava devotees of the Lord who can fulfill the desires of everyone, just like desire trees, and who are full of compassion for the fallen souls.

 

 

shri krishna chaitanya prabhu nityananda

shri advaita gadadhara shrivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrinda

 

I offer my obeisances to Shri Krishna Chaitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita, Gadadhara, Shrivasa and all others in the line of devotion.

 

 

Hare Krishna,  Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare

Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare

 

 

Sri Guru-vandana

(Sung during Guru-puja, worship of the spiritual master, by Shrila Narottama dasa Thakura)

(1)

shri-guru-charana-padma, kevala-bhakati-sadma

bando mui savadhana mate

jahara prasade bhai, e bhava toriya jai,

krishna-prapti hoy jaha ha’te

(2)

guru-mukha-padma-vakya, chittete koriya aikya

ar na koriho mane asha

shri-guru-charane rati, ei se uttama-gati

je prasade pure sarva asha

(3)

chakhu-dan dilo jei, janme janme prabhu sei

divya-jnan hride prokashito

prema-bhakti jaha hoite, avidya vinasha jate

vede gay jahara charito

(4)

shri-guru karuna-sindhu, adhama janara bandhu

lokanath lokera jivana

ha ha prabhu koro doya, deho more pada-chaya

ebe jasha ghushuk tribhavana

jaya jaya prabhupada! jaya jaya gurudeva!

Translation

(1) The lotus feet of our spiritual master are the only way by which we can attain pure devotional service. I bow to his lotus feet with great awe and reverence. By his grace one can cross the ocean of material suffering and obtain the mercy of Krishna.

(2) My only wish is to have my consciousness purified by the words emanating from his lotus mouth. Attachment to his lotus feet is the perfection that fulfills all desires.

(3) He opens my darkened eyes and fills my heart with transcendental knowledge. He is my Lord birth after birth. From him ecstatic prema emanates; by him ignorance is destroyed. The Vedic scriptures sing of his character.

(4) Our spiritual master is the ocean of mercy, the friend of the poor, and the lord and master of the devotees. O master! Be merciful unto me. Give me the shade of your lotus feet. Your fame is spread all over the three worlds. We take shelter of your lotus feet. You are the friend of the most fallen.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada! All glories to Gurudeva!

From the Brahma-samhita

(Sung during the greeting of the Deities)

venum kvanantam aravinda-dalayataksham

barhavatamsam asitambuda-sundarangam

kandarpa-koti-kamaniya-vishesha-shobham

govindam adi-purusham tam aham bhajami

angani yasya sakalendriya-vittimanti

pasyanti panti kalayanti chiram jaganti

ananda-chin-maya-saduj-jvala-virgrahasya

govindam adi-purusham tam aham bhajami

Sri Nama-Kirtana

(Another nice song sung anytime, but often after greeting the Deities,

by Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura)

(1)

yashomati-nandana, braja-baro-nagara

gokula-ranjana kana

gopi-parana-dhana, madana-manohara

kaliya-damana-vidhana

(2)

amala harinam amiya-vilasa

vipina-purandara, navina nagara-bora

bamshi-badana suvasa

(3)

braja-jana-palana, asura-kula-nashana

nanda-godhana-rakhowala

govinda madhava, navanita-taskara

sundara nanda-gopala

(4)

jamuna-tata-chara, gopi-basana-hara

rasa-rasika kripamoya

shri-radha-vallabha, brindabana-natabara

bhakativinod-ashraya
 

Translation

(1) Lord Krishna is the beloved son of mother Yashoda; the transcendental lover in the land of Vraja; the delight of Gokula; Kana [a nickname of Krishna]; the wealth of the lives of the gopis. He steals the mind of even Cupid and punishes the Kaliya serpent.

(2) These pure, holy names of Lord Hari are full of sweet, nectarean pastimes. Krishna is the Lord of the twelve forests of Vraja. He is ever-youthful and is the best of lovers. He is always playing on a flute, and He is an excellent dresser.

(3) Krishna is the protector of the inhabitants of Vraja; the destroyer of various demoniac dynasties; the keeper and tender of Nanda Maharaja’s cows; the giver of pleasure to the cows, land, and spiritual senses; the husband of the goddess of fortune; the butter thief; and the beautiful cowherd boy of Nanda Maharaja.

(4) Krishna wanders along the banks of the River Yamuna. He stole the garments of the young damsels of Vraja who were bathing there. He delights in the mellows of the rasa dance; He is very merciful; the lover and beloved of Shrimati Radharani; the great dancer of Vrindavana; and the shelter and only refuge of Thakura Bhaktivinoda.

Govinda Jaya Jaya

(Another nice song that is often used)

govinda jaya jaya gopala jaya jaya

radha-ramana hari govinda jaya jaya

Translation

All glories to Lord Govinda (the giver of pleasure to the senses and cows) and Lord Gopala (the transcendental Cowherd Boy). All glories to Radha-Ramana (another name of Krishna), Hari (Lord Krishna who takes away the material attachments of the devotees) and Govinda.

Gaura-Arati

(The evening arati song, by Shrila Bhaktivinoda Thakura)

(kiba) jaya jaya gorachander aratiko shobha

jahnavi-tata-vane jaga-mana-lobha

(Refrain:) jaga-mana-lobha

gauranger arotik shobha

jaga-mana-lobha

dakhine nitaicand, bame gadadhara

nikate adwaita, shrinivasa chatra-dhara

bosiyache gorachand ratna-simhasane

arati koren brahma-adi devi-gane

narahari-adi kori’ chamara dhulaya

sanjaya-mukunda-basu-ghosh-adi gaya

shanka baje ghanta baje karatala

madhura mridanga baje parama rasala

(Refrain:) madhur madhur madhur baje

shanka baje ghanta baje

madhur madhur madhur baje

(kiba) bahu-koti chandra jini’ vadana ujjvala

gala-deshe bana-mala kore jhalamala

shiva-shuka-narada preme gada-gada

bhaktivinoda dekhe gorara sampada

(Repeat first verse of song)

Translation

 

All glories, all glories to the beautiful arati ceremony of Lord Chaitanya. This Gaura-arati is taking place in a grove on the banks of the Jahnavi [Ganges] and is attracting the minds of all living entities in the universe.

On Lord Chaitanya’s right side is Lord Nityananda, and on His left side is Shri Gadadhara. Nearby stand Shri Advaita, and Shrivasa Thakura is holding an umbrella over Lord Chaitanya’s head.

Lord Chaitanya has sat down on a jeweled throne, and the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, perform the arati ceremony.

Narahari Sarakara and other associates of Lord Chaitanya fan Him with chamaras, and devotees headed by Sanjaya Pandita, Mukunda Datta, and Vasu Ghosha sing sweet kirtana.

Conchshells, bells, and karatalas resound, and the mridangas play very sweetly. This kirtana music is supremely sweet and relishable to hear.

The brilliance of Lord Chaitanya’s face conquers millions upon millions of moons, and the garland of forest flowers around His neck shines.

Lord Shiva, Sukadeva Gosvami, and Narada Muni are all there, and their voices are choked with the ecstasy of transcendental love. Thus Thakura Bhaktivinoda envisions the glory of Lord Shri Chaitanya.

Prasada-sevaya

(Sung before honoring the Lord’s prasada–from Gitavali)

Sharira abidya-jal, jodendriya tahe kal,

jiva phele vishaya-sagore

ta’ra madhye jihwa ati, lobhamoy sudurmati,

ta’ke jeta kathina samsare

krishna baro doyamoy, koribare jihwa jay,

swa-prasad-anna dilo bhai

sei annamrita pao, radha-krishna-guna gao,

preme dako chaitanya-nitai

1. This material body is a network of ignorance, and the senses are one’s deadly enemies, for they throw the soul into this ocean of material sense enjoyment. Among those senses the tongue is the most voracious and uncontrollable; it is very difficult to conquer the tongue in this world.

2. Lord Krishna is very merciful and has given us the remnants of His own food just to control the tongue. Now please accept that nectarean Krishna-prasada and sing the glories of Their Lordships Sri Sri Radha and Krishna, and in love call out “Chaitanya Nitai!”

 

 

Glorification of the Lord’s Prasada

(from the Mahabharata)

 

maha-prasade govinde

nama-brahmani-vaishnava

svalpa-punya-vatam rajan

vishvaso naiva jayate

 

“O King, for those who have amassed very few pious activities, their faith in maha-prasada, in Sri Govinda, in the Holy Name and in the Vaishnava is never born [again].”

Prayers to the Sacred Ganga River July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in Prayers to the Ganga River.
Tags: ,
add a comment

Prayers to the Sacred Ganga River

From the Kalki Purana, Chapter 34

Texts 1-2

shaunaka rishi uvacha

he suta sarvadharmajna

yattvaya kathitam pura

gangam stutva samayata

munayah kalki sannidhim

 

stavam tam vada gangayaha

sarvapapa pranasanam

mohaghnam shubhadam bhaktya

shrinvatam pathatamiha

 

            Shaunaka Rishi said: O Suta Gosvami, foremost knower of religious principals, you had mentioned that the sages went to see Lord Kalki after offering prayers to the River Ganga. We would like to hear these prayers to Ganga-devi. By faithfully hearing or reciting such prayers, one’s life becomes auspicious, all sinful reactions are destroyed, and ultimately one attains liberation from material existence.

Text 3

suta uvacha

shrinudhvamrishayah sarve

gangastavam anuttamam

sokamohaharam pumsam

rishibhih parikirttitam

 

            Suta Gosvami said: “My dear sages, please listen attentively as I recite the excellent prayers to the Ganga that were offered by the sages, and which remove all lamentation and distress.

Text 4

rishaya uchuhu

iyam suratarangini bhavana varidhestarini

stuta haripadambujad upagata jagatsamsadaha

sumeru shikhara amra priyajala malakshalini

prasannavadana shubha bhavabhayasya vidravini

 

            The great sages said: The holy Ganga descended from the heavenly planets to deliver all the conditioned souls from the vast ocean of material existence. Ganga-devi emanated from the lotus feet of Lord Hari and so everyone happily glorifies her. The water of the Ganga is enjoyed by the demigods who reside on the peak of Mount Sumeru. By bathing in her water, all one’s sinful reactions are vanquished. By pleasing Ganga-devi, one can easily gain release from the bondage of material existence.

Text 5

bhagiratham athanuga surakarimdra darpapaha

maheshamukuta prabha girishirah patakasita

surasuranaroragair ajabhavachyutaih samstuta

vimukti phalashalini kalusha nashini rajate

 

            This holy river followed the footsteps of King Bhagiratha. Because of her, the pride of Airavata, the carrier of Indra, was destroyed. She increases the beauty of Lord Mahadeva’s crown. She is like a white flag on top of the Himalayan mountains. Everyone glorifies her, be they demigods, demons, human beings, or serpents, or even Brahma, Vishnu or Shiva. She destroyed all sinful reactions and awards liberation.

Text 6

pitamaha kamandalu prabhava muktivijalata

shruti smriti ganastuta dvijakulala balavrita

sumeru shikharabhida nipatita trilokavrita

sudharma phalashalini sukhapalashini rajate

 

            She was produced from the water pot of Lord Brahma. She is the creeper grown from the seed of liberation. She is surrounded by many qualified brahmanas glorifying her by reciting passages from the revealed scriptures. She descended upon the peak of Mount Sumeru and then spread throughout the three worlds. Religiosity is her fruit and happiness is her leaves.

Text 7

charad vihagamalini sagara vamsa muktiprada

munimdra vara nandini divimata cha madakini

sada duritanashini vimala vari samdarshana

pranama guna kirttanadishu jagatsu samrajate

 

            By seeing her pure water, by offering her obeisances, and by singing her glories, one’s mountain of sinful reactions is destroyed. Birds walk on her banks or swim in her water. By her mercy, the sons of Sagara achieved liberation. She is considered to be the daughter of the sage, Jahnu. She is known as the Mandikini in the heavenly planets.

Text 8

mahabhidha sutangana himagirisha kutastani

saphenajalahasini sita marala sancharini

chalallahara satkara vara saroja maladhara

rasollasita gamini jaladhi kamini rajate

 

            She became the queen of King Shantanu. The peaks of the Himalayas are her breasts, her foamy water is her smile, white swans are her movements, her waves are her hands, and the fully blossomed lotus flowers are the flower garland that adorns her chest. In this way, she travels to the sea in a cheerful mood.

Text 9

kvachit kalakalasvana kvachid dhirayadoganaha

kvachin muniganaih stuta kvachid ananta sampujita

kvachid ravi karojvala kvachid udagra patakula

kachij jana vigahita jayati bhishmamata sati

 

            Somewhere by the side of the Ganga, great sages are engaged in reciting prayers, somewhere Lord Ananta worships the Supreme Lord, somewhere ferocious crocodiles are playing, somewhere the sun is reflected on the surface of the water, somewhere her water makes a loud splashing sound, and somewhere people are bathing. May the chaste mother of Bhisma be glorified.

Text 10

sa eva kushalo janah pranamatiha bhagirathim

sa eva tapasam nidhirjapati janhavim adarat

sa eva purushottamah smarati sadhu mandakini

sa eva vijayi prabhuh surataranginim sevate

 

            Anyone who offers obeisances to the Ganga is benefitted. He is a great ascetic who faithfully chants her names. He is the best of all persons who meditates on her. One who serves the Mandakini [Ganga] is always victorious, and is considered the master of everyone.

Text 11

bhavamala jalachitam khaga shrigala minakshatam

chalalla hari lolitam ruchira tira jambalitam

kada nijavapur muda suranaro ragaih samstuto’pyaham

trpathagamini priyamativa pashyamyaho

 

            O traveler throughout the three worlds, when will I see my body half-eaten by the aquatic birds and animals who reside in your pure water? When will I see my body pushed, pulled and rolled by your forceful waves? When, upon seeing me in this condition, will the demigods, best of human beings, and serpents glorify me?

Text 12

tvattire vasatim tavamalajalasnanam tava prekshanam

tvannama smaranam tava dayakatha samlapanam pavanam

gange me tava sevanaika nipuno’pyananditas chadritaha

stutva tvadgatapatako bhuvi kada shantas charishyamyaham

 

            O holy river, when will I reside on your shore, bathe in your pure water, chant your holy name, discuss your appearance and activities, engage in your worship, and joyfully wander throughout the world singing your glories?

Text 13

ityetad rishibih proktam

gangastavam anuttamam

svargyam yashasyam ayushyam

pathanat shrivanadapi

 

            By reciting or hearing these supremely auspicious prayers to Ganga that were offered by great sages, one can ascend to the spiritual world, and even in this lifetime, his fame and duration of life will be enhanced.

Text 14

sarvapapaharam pumsam

balam ayur vivarddhanam

pratar madhyahna sayahne

gangasannidhyata bhavet

 

            One who recites or hear these prayers, either in the morning, at noon, or in the evening, will receive the association of Ganga-devi, all his sinful reactions will be eradicated, and his strength and duration of life will increase.

Text 15

ityetad bhargavakhyanam

shukadevan maya shrutam

pathitam shravitam chatra

punyam dhanyam yashaskaram

 

            I heard these prayers from the mouth of Shukadeva Gosvami. One who hears or recites these sacred prayers will be awarded heaps of pious merit, wealth and fame.

1000 Names of Sri Radha–Sri Radha-sahasranama July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in 1000 Names of Sri Radha.
Tags: ,
add a comment

Sri Radha-sahasra-nama

The Thousand Names of Sri Radha

(Taken from the Narada Pancharata, translated by Bhaktivinoda Thakura, translated into English by Kusakratha Prabhu)

Texts 1 and 2

sri-parvaty uvaca

deva-deva jagannatha
bhaktanugraha-karaka
yady asti mayi karunyam
mayi yady asti te daya

yad yat tvaya pragaditam
tat sarvam me srutam prabho
guhyad guhyataram yat tu
yat te manasi kasite

Sri Parvati said: O lord of lords, O master of the universe, O master kind to your devotees, if you are kind to me, if you have mercy for me, then, O lord, please tell me all you have heard, the most secret of secrets in your effulgent heart.

Texts 3 and 4

tvaya na gaditam yat tu
yasmai kasmai kadacana
tan mam kathaya devesa
sahasram nama cottamam

sri-radhaya maha-devya
gopya bhakti-prasadhanam
brahmanda-kartri hartri sa
katham gopitvam agata

O lord of lords, the transcendental thousand names of Goddess Sri Radha-gopi, which inspire pure devotional service, and which you have never told anyone, please tell to me. Why is the Goddess, who creates and destroys the universes, a gopi?

Text 5

sri-mahadeva uvaca

srnu devi vicitrartham
katham papa-haram subham
nasti janmani karmani
tasya nunam mahesvari

Lord Siva said: O goddess, O queen, please hear this auspicious and very wonderful truth, which destroys sins: For Her their are neither births nor material activities.

Text 6

yada haris caritrani
kurute karya-gocarat
tada vidhatr-rupani
hari-sannidhya-sadhini

When Lord Hari, out of a sense of duty, performs activities (in the material world), she, desiring to be near Him, assumes many different forms.

Text 7

tasya gopitva-bhavasya
karanam gaditam pura
idanim srnu devesi
namnam caiva sahasrakam

I have already explained why She is a gopi. O goddess, now please hear Her thousand names.

Text 8

yan maya kathitam naiva
tantresv api kadapi na
tava snehat pravaksyami
bhaktya dharyam mumuksubhih

What I have never spoken in the Tantras and what they who yearn for liberation cherish, out of love for you, I will now speak.

Text 9

mama prana-sama vidya
bhavyate me tv ahar-nisam
srnusva girije nityam
pathasva ca yatha-mati

Day and night this knowledge is as dear to me as life. O daughter of the mountain king, please hear and regularly chant (these thousand names) as far as you are able.

Text 10

yasyah prasadat krsnas tu
golokesah parah prabhuh
asya nama-sahasrasya
rsir narada eva ca

By Her kindness Krsna, the master of Goloka, is the Supreme Master. Narada is the sage of Her thousand holy names.

Text 11

devi radha para prokta
catur-varga-prasadhini
om sri-radha radhika krsna-
vallabha krsna-samyuta

Radha, who grants the four goals of life, is said to be the Supreme Goddess. (Her thousand names follow.)

Om. She is Lord Krsna’s greatest worshiper (sri-radha and radhika), Lord Krsna’s beloved (krsna-vallabha), and Lord Krsna’s constant companion (krsna-samyuta).

Text 12

vrndavanesvari krsna-
priya madana-mohini
srimati krsna-kanta ca
krsnananda-pradayini

She is the queen of Vrndavana (vrndavanesvari), the beloved of Lord Krsna (krsna-priya), more charming than Kamadeva (madana-mohini), beautiful (srimati), Lord Krsna’s beloved (krsna-kanta), and the giver of bliss to Lord Krsna (krsnananda-pradayini).

Text 13

yasasvini yasogamya
yasodananana-vallabha
damodara-priya gopi
gopananda-kari tatha

She is famous (yasasvini and yasogamya), the beloved of Yasoda’s son (yasodananana-vallabha), dear to Lord Damodara (damodara-priya), a cowherd girl (gopi), and the giver of happiness to the gopas (gopananda-kari).

Text 14

krsnanga-vasini hrdya
hari-kanta hari-priya
pradhana-gopika gopa-
kanya trailokya-sundari

Her residence is on Lord Krsna’s limbs (krsnanga-vasini). She is charming (hrdya). She is Lord Hari’s beloved (hari-kanta and hari-priya), the most important gopi (pradhana-gopika), the daughter of a gopa (gopa-kanya), and the most beautiful girl in the three worlds (trailokya-sundari).

Text 15

vrndavana-vihari ca
vikasita-mukhambuja
gokulananda-kartri ca
gokulananda-dayini
 
She enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana (vrndavana-vihari), Her face is a blossoming lotus (vikasita-mukhambuja), and she brings happiness to Gokula (gokulananda-kartri and gokulananda-dayini).

Text 16

gati-prada gita-gamya
gamanagamana-priya
visnu-priya visnu-kanta
visnor anga-nivasini

She gives the goal of life (gati-prada), is approached by chanting her holy names (gita-gamya), is the beloved of the omniprescent Supreme Personality of Godhead (gamanagamana-priya), is Lord Visnu’s beloved (visnu-priya and visnu-kanta), and resides on Lord Visnu’s limbs (visnor anga-nivasini).

Text 17

yasodananda-patni ca
yasodananda-gehini
kamari-kanta kamesi
kama-lalasa-vigraha

She is the wife of Yasoda’s son (yasodananda-patni and yasodananda-gehini), the beloved of lust’s enemy (kamari-kanta), Lord Krsna’s amorous queen (kamesi), and Lord Krsna’s passionate lover (kama-lalasa-vigraha).

Text 18

jaya-prada jaya jiva
jivananda-pradayini
nandanandana-patni ca
vrsabhanu-suta siva

She is the giver of victory (jaya-prada) and She is victory itself (jaya). She is life (jiva), the giver of happiness to the living entities (jivananda-pradayini), the wife of Nanda’s son (nandanandana-patni), King Vrsabhanu’s daughter (vrsabhanu-suta), and auspicious (siva).

Text 19

ganadhyaksa gavadhyaksa
gavam gatir anuttama
kancanabha hema-gatri
kancanangada-dharini

She is the leader of the gopis (ganadhyaksa), the ruler of the cows (gavadhyaksa and gavam gati), and without superior (anuttama). She has a golden complexion (kancanabha), Her limbs are golden (hema-gatri), and She wears golden armlets (kancanangada-dharini).

Text 20

asoka sokorahita
visoka soka-nasini
gayatri vedamata ca
vedatita vid-uttama

She never laments (asoka, sokorahita, and visoka), she ends lamentation (soka-nasini). She is the Gayatri mantra (gayatri), the mother of the Vedas (veda-mata), beyond the Vedas (vedatita), and the wiseset philosopher (vid-uttama).

Text 21

niti-sastra-priya niti-
gatir matir abhistada
veda-priya veda-garbha
veda-marga-pravardhini

She is an eager student of the scriptures describing ethics (niti-sastra-priya). She is the perfect moralist (niti-gati), the most thoughtful philosopher (mati), the fulfiller of desires (abhistada), an eager student of the Vedas (veda-priya), the mother of the Vedas (veda-garbha), and the teacher of the Vedas’ path (veda-marga-pravardhini).

Text 22

veda-gamya veda-para
vicitra-kanakojjvala
tathojjvala-prada nitya

tathaivojjvala-gatrika

She is approached by Vedic study (veda-gamya). She is the supreme goal described in the Vedas (veda-para). She is splendid with wonderful golden ornaments (vicitra-kanakojjvala), glorious (ujjvala-prada), and eternal (nitya), and Her limbs are filled with glory (ujjvala-gatrika).

Text 23

nanda-priya nanda-suta-
radhyanandaprada subha
subhangi vimalangi ca
vilasiny aparajita

She is dear to Maharaja Nanda (nanda-priya), worshiped by Nanda’s son (nanda-sutaradhya), delightful (ananda-prada), beautiful (subha), with beautiful limbs (subhangi), with splendid limbs (vimalangi), playful (vilasini), and unconquerable (aparajita).

Text 24

janani janmasunya ca
janma-mrtyu-jarapaha
gatir gatimatam dhatri
dhatranandapradayini

She is the mother of all (janani), without birth (janma-sunya), the remover of birth, death, and old-age (janma-mrtyu-jarapaha), the supreme goal of the aspiring devotees (gatir gatimatam), the mother of all (dhatri), and the giver of bliss to the Supreme Creator (dhatrananda-pradayini).

Text 25

jagannatha-priya saila-
vasini hema-sundari
kisori kamala padma
padma-hasta payoda-da

She is dear to the Lord of the universes (jagannatha-priya), She resides on a hill (saila- vasini), is beautiful and golden (hema-sundari), is youthful (kisori), like a lotus flower (kamala and padma), her hands are lotuses (padma-hasta), and She is buxom (payoda-da).

Text 26

payasvini payo-datri
pavitra sarva-mangala
maha-jiva-prada krsna-
kanta kamala-sundari

She is buxom (payasvini and payo-datri), pure (pavitra), all-auspicious (sarva-mangala), the great giver of life (maha-jiva-prada), Lord Krsna’s beloved (krsna-kanta), and beautiful as a lotus (kamala-sundari).

Text 27

vicitra-vasini citra-
vasini citra-rupini
nirguna su-kulina ca
niskulina nirakula

She is wonderfully fragrant (vicitra-vasini and citra-vasini), wonderfully beautiful (citra-rupini), free of the modes of material nature (nirguna), born in a pious family (su-kulina), not born in any family of the material world (niskulina), and free from all distrees (nirakula).

Text 28

gokulantara-geha ca
yogananda-kari tatha
venu-vadya venu-ratih
venu-vadya-parayana

Her home is in Gokula (gokulantara-geha). She delights Lord Krsna when She meets Him (yogananda-kari). She plays the flute (venu-vadya), enjoys playing the flute (venu-rati), and is fond of playing the flute (venu-vadya-parayana).

Text 29

gopalasya priya saumya-
rupa saumya-kulodvaha
mohamoha vimoha ca
gati-nistha gati-prada

She is Lord Gopala’s beloved (gopalasya priya). She is gentle and noble (saumya-rupa), born in an exalted family (saumya-kulodvaha), charming (moha and vimoha), and free from bewilderment (amoha), and She gives the goal of life (gati-nistha and gati-prada).

Text 30

girbana-vandya girbana
girbana-gana-sevita
lalita ca visoka ca
visakha citra-malini

The demigods offer repsectful obeisances to Her (girbana-vandya). She is divine (girbana), served by the demigods (girbana-gana-sevita), playful and charming (lalita), free from lamentation (visoka), the star Visakha (visakha), and decorated with wonderful garlands (citra-malini).

Text 31

jitendriya suddha-sattva
kulina kula-dipika
dipa-priya dipa-datri
vimala vimalodaka

She has conquered Her senses (jitendriya). She is situated in pure goodness (suddha-sattva), born in a noble family (kulina), the lamp illuminating Her family (kula-dipika), fond of lamps (dipa-priya), the giver of the lamp (dipa-datri), pure (vimala), and the sacred river (vimalodaka).

Text 32

kantara-vasini krsna
krsnacandra-priya matih
anuttara duhkha-hantri
duhkha-kartri kulodvaha

She lives in a forest (kantara-vasini). She is Lord Krsna’s beloved (krsna and krsnacandra-priya). She is thoughtfulness (mati), unsurpassed (anuttara), the remover of sufferings (duhkha-hantri), the creator of sufferings (duhkha-kartri), and the noblest in Her family (kulodvaha).

Text 33

matir laksmir dhrtir lajja
kantih pustih smrtih ksama
ksirodasayini devi
devari-kula-mardini

She is thoughtfulness (mati), Goddess Laksmi (laksmi), perseverance (dhrti), modesty (lajja), beauty (kanti), fulfillment (pusti), memory (smrti), patience (ksama), she who lies down on the ocean of milk (ksirodasayini), the goddess (devi), and the crusher of Lord Krsna’s enemies (devari-kula-mardini).

Text 34

vaisnavi ca maha-laksmih
kula-pujya kula-priya
samhartri sarva-daityanam
savitri veda-gamini

She is Lord Visnu’s consort (vaisnavi), Goddess Maha-Laksmi (maha-laksmi), worshiped by Her family (kula-pujya), dear to Her family (kula-priya), the destroyer of all the demons (samhartri sarva-daityanam), the gayatri mantra (savitri), and a follower of the Vedas (veda-gamini).

Text 35

vedatita niralamba
niralamba-gana-priya
niralamba-janaih pujya
niraloka nirasraya

She is beyond the Vedas (vedatita), liberated (niralamba), dear to the liberated (niralamba-gana-priya), worshiped by the liberated (niralamba-janaih pujya), unseen by conditioned souls (niraloka), and independent (nirasraya).

Text 36

ekanga sarvaga sevya
brahma-patni sarasvati
rasa-priya rasa-gamya
rasadhisthatr-devata

She has one form (ekanga). She is all-pervading (sarvaga), the supreme object of worship (sevya), Brahma’s wife (brahma-patni), Goddess Sarasvati (sarasvati), fond of the rasa dance (rasa-priya), the girl Lord Krsna approaches in the rasa dance (rasa-gamya), and the predominating Deity of the rasa dance (rasadhisthatr-devata).

Text 37

rasika rasikananda
svayam rasesvari para
rasa-mandala-madhyastha
rasa-mandala-sobhita

She enjoys the transcendental mellows (rasika) and tastes the bliss of the transcendental mellows (rasikananda). She is the queen of the rasa dance (svayam rasesvari), transcendental (para), the girl who stays in the middle of the rasa dance circle (rasa-mandala-madhyastha), and the girl who beautifies the rasa dance circle (rasa-mandala-sobhita).

Text 38

rasa-mandala-sevya ca
rasa-krida manohara
pundarikaksa-nilaya
pundarikaksa-gehini

She is served in the rasa dance circle (rasa-mandala-sevya), and She enjoys the pastime of the rasa dance (rasa-krida). She is beautiful (manohara), Her dark eyes are lotus flowers (pundarikaksa-nilaya), and She is the wife of lotus-eyed Krsna (pundarikaksa-gehini).

Text 39

pundarikaksa-sevya ca
pundarikaksa-vallabha
sarva-jivesvari sarva-
jiva-vandya parat para

She is served by lotus-eyed Krsna (pundarikaksa-sevya), dear to lotus-eyed Krsna (pundarikaksa-vallabha), the queen of all living entities (sarva-jivesvari), worshiped by all living entities (sarva-jiva-vandya), and greater than the greatest (parat para).

Text 40

prakrtih sambhu-kanta ca
sadasiva-manohara
ksut pipasa daya nidra
bhrantih srantih ksamakula

She is the goddess of the material nature (prakrti), and the beautiful wife of Lord Siva (sambhu-kanta and sadasiva-manohara). She is hunger (ksut), thirst (pipasa), mercy (daya), sleep (nidra), bewilderment (bhranti), exhaustion (sranti), and patience (ksamakula).

Text 41

vadhu-rupa gopa-patni
bharati siddha-yogini
satya-rupa nitya-rupa
nityangi nitya-gehini

She is a young girl (vadhu-rupa), the wife of a gopa (gopa-patni), the goddess of eloquence (bharati), and perfect in the science of yoga (siddha-yogini). Her form is eternal (satya-rupa, nitya-rupa, and nityangi), and She is Lord Krsna’s wife eternally (nitya-gehini).

Text 42

sthana-datri tatha dhatri
maha-laksmih svayam-prabha
sindhu-kanya sthana-datri
dvaraka-vasini tatha

She gives Her devotees their homes (sthana-datri). She is the mother (dhatri), Goddess Maha-Laksmi (maha-laksmi), self-effulgent (svayam-prabha), the daughter of the milk ocean (sindhu-kanya), and she who resides in Dvaraka (dvaraka-vasini).

Text 43

buddhih sthitih sthana-rupa
sarva-karana-karana
bhakti-priya bhakti-gamya
bhaktananda-pradayini

She is intelligence (buddhi), steadiness (sthiti and sthana-rupa), the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karana), fond of serving Lord Krsna (bhakti-priya), approached by devotional service (bhakti-gamya), and the giver of bliss to the devotees (bhaktananda-pradayini).

Text 44

bhakta-kalpa-drumatita
tathatita-guna tatha
mano-‘dhisthatr-devi ca
krsna-prema-parayana

She is more than a kalpa-vrksa tree for the devotees (bhakta-kalpa-drumatita), the possessor of the greatest transcendental virtues (atita-guna), the predominating Deity of the heart (mano-‘dhisthatr-devi), and the girl completely in love with Lord Krsna (krsna-prema-parayana).

Text 45

niramaya saumya-datri
tatha madana-mohini
ekanamsa siva ksema
durga durgati-nasini

She is free from all disease (niramaya), the most gentle, kind, and generous (saumya-datri), more charming than Kamadeva (madana-mohini), one without a second (eka and anamsa), the wife of Lord Siva (siva and durga), happiness and auspiciousness personified (ksema), and the person who destroys all calamities (durgati-nasini).

Text 46

isvari sarva-vandya ca
gopaniya subhankari
palini sarva-bhutanam
tatha kamanga-harini

She is the supreme controller (isvari), worshiped by all (sarva-vandya), reclusive (gopaniya), the giver of auspiciousness (subhankari), the protectress of all living entities (palini sarva-bhutanam), and the wife of Lord Siva who destroyed Kamadeva’s body (kamanga-harini).

Text 47

sadyo-mukti-prada devi
veda-sara parat para
himalaya-suta sarva
parvati girija sati

She is the person who quickly gives liberation (sadyo-mukti-prada), the goddess (devi), the essence of the Vedas (veda-sara), greater than the greatest (parat para), and Goddess Parvati (himalaya-suta, sarva, parvati, girija, and sati).

Text 48

daksa-kanya deva-mata
manda-lajja hares tanuh
vrndaranya-priya vrnda
vrndavana-vilasini

She is Daksa’s daughter (daksa-kanya), the demigods’ mother (deva-mata), bold (manda-lajja), Lord Hari’s own transcendental form (hares tanuh), fond of Vrndavana (vrndaranya-priya), goddess Vrnda (vrnda), and the girl who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana (vrndavana-vilasini).

Text 49

vilasini vaisnavi ca
brahmaloka-pratisthita
rukmini revati satya-
bhama jambavati tatha

She is playful (vilasini), Lord Visnu’s companion (vaisnavi), the predominating goddess of the spiritual world (brahmaloka-pratisthita), Rukmini (rukmini), Revati (revati), Satyabhama (satyabhama), and Jambavati (jambavati).

Text 50

sulaksmana mitravinda
kalindi jahnu-kanyka
paripurna purnatara
tatha haimavati gatih

She is Sulaksmana (sulaksmana), Mitravinda (mitravinda), Kalindi (kalindi), Jahnavi (jahnu-kanyka), most perfect (paripurna and purnatara), Goddess Parvati (haimavati), and the supreme goal of life (gati).

Text 51

apurva brahma-rupa ca
brahmanda-paripalini
brahmanda-bhanda-madbyastha
brahmanda-bhanda-rupini

She is unprecedented (apurva), spiritual (brahma-rupa), the protectress of the universe (brahmanda-paripalini), the goddess who enters the material universe (brahmanda-bhanda-madbyastha), the goddess who Herself is the material universe (brahmanda-bhanda-rupini).

Text 52

anda-rupanda-madhyastha
tathanda-paripalini
anda-bahyanda-samhartri
siva-brahma-hari-priya

She is the goddess who is the material universe (anda-rupa), the goddess who has entered the material universe (anda-madhyastha), the protectress of the material universe (anda-paripalini), the goddess who is beyond the material universe (anda-bahya), the destroyer of the material universe (anda-samhartri), and she who is dear to Siva, Brahma, and Visnu (siva-brahma-hari-priya).

Text 53

maha-visnu-priya kalpa-
vrksa-rupa nirantara
sara-bhuta sthira gauri
gaurangi sasi-sekhara

She is Lord Maha-Visnu’s beloved (maha-visnu-priya), a kalpa-vrksa tree (kalpa-vrksa-rupa), eternal (nirantara and sthira), the best (sara-bhuta), fair (gauri and gaurangi), and Lord Siva’s wife (sasi-sekhara).

Text 54

sveta-campaka-varnabha
sasi-koti-sama-prabha
malati-malya-bhusadhya
malati-malya-dharini

She is fair as a sveta campaka flower (sveta-campaka-varnabha), splendid as millions of moons (sasi-koti-sama-prabha), and decorated with jasmine garlands (malati-malya-bhusadhya and malati-malya-dharini).

Text 55

krsna-stuta krsna-kanta
vrndavana-vilasini
tulasy-adhisthatr-devi
samsararnava-para-da

She is praised by Krsna (krsna-stuta) and loved by Krsna (krsna-kanta). She enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana (vrndavana-vilasini). She is Goddess Tulasi (tulasy-adhisthatr-devi). She carries one to the farther shore of the ocean of birth and death (samsararnava-para-da).

Text 56

saradaharadambhoda
yasoda gopa-nandini
atita-gamana gauri
paranugraha-karini

She gives what is the best (sarada). She gives food (aharada). She gives water (ambhoda). She gives fame (yasoda). She is a gopa’s daughter (gopa-nandini), very graceful (atita-gamana), fair (gauri), and kind to others (paranugraha-karini).

Text 57

karunarnava-sampurna
karunarnava-dharini
madhavi madhava-mano-
harini syama-vallabha

She is a flooding ocean of mercy (karunarnava-sampurna and karunarnava-dharini). She is Lord Krsna’s beloved (madhavi and syama-vallabha), and she charms Lord Krsna’s heart (madhava-mano-harini).

Text 58

andhakara-bhaya-dhvasta
mangalya mangala-prada
sri-garbha sri-prada srisa
sri-nivasacyutapriya

She removes the fear of darkness (andhakara-bhaya-dhvasta). She is auspicious (mangalya), the giver of auspiciousness (mangala-prada), the mother of all beauty (sri-garbha), the giver of beauty (sri-prada), the queen of beauty (srisa), the abode of beauty (sri-nivasa), and the beloved of the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead (acyutapriya).

Text 59

sri-rupa sri-hara srida
sri-kama sri-svarupini
sridamananda-datri ca
sridamesvara-vallabha

She is the form of beauty (sri-rupa and sri-svarupini), the remover of beauty (sri-hara), the giver of beauty (srida), the desire for beauty (sri-kama), the giver of bliss to Sridama (sridamananda-datri), and dear to Sridama’s master (sridamesvara-vallabha).

Text 60

sri-nitamba sri-ganesa
sri-svarupasrita srutih
sri-kriya-rupini srila
sri-krsna-bhajananvita

She has beautiful hips (sri-nitamba). She is the beautiful queen of the gopis (sri-ganesa). She is beautiful (sri-svarupasrita and srila). She is the Vedas (sruti) and the activities of devotional service (sri-kriya-rupini). She devotedly worships Sri Krsna (sri-krsna-bhajananvita).

Text 61

sri-radha srimati srestha
srestha-rupa sruti-priya
yogesa yoga-mata ca
yogatita yuga-priya

She worships Lord Krsna (sri-radha). She is beautiful (srimati). She is the best (srestha and srestha-rupa). She is dear to the Vedas (sruti-priya), the queen of yoga (yogesa), the mother of yoga (yoga-mata), beyond yoga (yogatita), and dear to the two divine persons (yuga-priya).

Text 62

yoga-priya yoga-gamya
yogini-gana-vandita
java-kusuma-sankasa
dadimi-kusumopama

She is dear to yoga (yoga-priya), approached by yoga (yoga-gamya), worshiped by the yoginis (yogini-gana-vandita), glorious as a rose (java-kusuma-sankasa), and glorious as a pomegranate (dad imi-kusumopama).

Text 63

nilambaradhara dhira
dhairya-rupa-dhara dhritih
ratna-simhasana-stha ca
ratna-kundala-bhusita

She wears blue garments (nilambara-dhara). She is very sober and serious (dhira and dhairya-rupa-dhara). She is seriousness (dhriti). She sits on a jewel throne (ratna-simhasana-stha) and She is decorated with jewel earrings (ratna-kundala-bhusita).

Text 64

ratnalankara-samyukta
ratna-malya-dhara para
ratnendra-sara-haradhya
ratna-mala-vibhusita

She wears jewel ornaments (ratnalankara-samyukta), a necklace of jewels (ratna-malya-dhara and ratna-mala-vibhusita), and a necklace of the kings of jewels (ratnendra-sara-haradhya). She is transcendental (para).

Text 65

indranila-mani-nyasta-
pada-padma-subha sucih
karttiki paurnamasi ca
amavasya bhayapaha

Her lotus feet are beautiful with sapphire ornaments (indranila-mani-nyasta-pada-padma-subha) and She is beautiful (suci). She is the month of Karttika (karttiki), the full-moon day (paurnamasi), the new-moon day (amavasya), and the remover of fears (bhayapaha).

Text 66

govinda-raja-grhini
govinda-gana-pujita
vaikuntha-natha-grhini
vaikuntha-paramalaya

She is Lord Govinda’s queen (govinda-raja-grhini) and She is worshiped by Lord Govinda’s devotees (govinda-gana-pujita). She is the queen of Vaikuntha’s king (vaikuntha-natha-grhini) and She resides in the supreme abode of Vaikuntha (vaikuntha-paramalaya).

Text 67

vaikunthadeva-devadhya
tatha vaikuntha-sundari
mahalasa vedavati
sita sadhvi pati-vrata

She is glorious in the comopany of Vaikuntha’s supreme king (vaikuntha-deva-devadhya) and She is the beautiful goddess of Vaikuntha (vaikuntha-sundari). She is languid (mahalasa), wise (vedavati), saintly (sadhvi), and devoted to Her Lord (pati-vrata). She is Goddess Sita (sita).

Text 68

anna-purna sadananda-
rupa kaivalya-sundari
kaivalya-dayini srestha
gopinatha-manohara

She is Goddess Durga (anna-purna). Her form is full of eternal bliss (sadananda-rupa). She is the most beautiful (kaivalya-sundari), the giver of liberation (kaivalya-dayini), the best (srestha), and the girl who charms Lord Gopinatha’s heart (gopinatha-manohara).

Text 69

gopinathesvari candi
nayika-nayananvita
nayika nayaka-prita
nayakananda-rupini

She is Lord Gopinatha’s queen (gopinathesvari). She is passionate (candi). She has the eyes of a beautiful heroine (nayika-nayananvita). She is a beautiful heroine (nayika). She is dear to the hero Krsna (nayaka-prita). She delights the hero Krsna (nayakananda-rupini).

Text 70

sesa sesavati sesa-
rupini jagad-ambika
gopala-palika maya
jayanandaprada tatha

She reclines on Lord Sesa (sesa, sesavati, and sesa-rupini). She is the mother of the universe (jagad-ambika), the protectress of the cowherd people (gopala-palika), the Lord’s illusory potency (maya), and she who gives the bliss of victory (jayanandaprada).

Text 71

kumari yauvanananda
yuvati gopa-sundari
gopa-mata janaki ca
janakananda-karini

She is a young girl (kumari and yuvati), filled with the bliss of youthfulness (yauvanananda), a beautiful gopi (gopa-sundari), the mother of the gopas (gopa-mata), the daughter of King Janaka (janaki), and the girl who gives bliss to King Janaka (janakananda-karini).

Text 72

kailasa-vasini rambha
vairagyakula-dipika
kamala-kanta-grhini
kamala kamalalaya

She is the Goddess who resides on Mount Kailasa (kailasa-vasini). She is the apsara Rambha (rambha). She is a glowing lamp of renunciation (vairagyakula-dipika). She is Lord Narayana’s wife (kamala-kanta-grhini). She is the goddess of fortune (kamala) and the abode where the goddess of fortune resides (kamalalaya).

Text 73

trailokya-mata jagatam
adhisthatri priyambika
hara-kanta hara-rata
harananda-pradayini

She is the mother of the three worlds (trailokya-mata), the predominating Deity of the universes (jagatam adhisthatri), the beloved (priya), the mother (ambika), the beloved of Lord Siva (hara-kanta and hara-rata), and She who gives bliss to Lord Siva (harananda-pradayini).

Text 74

hara-patni hara-prita
hara-tosana-tatpara
haresvari rama-rata
rama ramesvari rama

She is Lord Siva’s wife (hara-patni), Lord Siva’s beloved (hara-prita), devoted to pleasing Lord Siva (hara-tosana-tatpara), Lord Siva’s queen (haresvari), Lord Rama’s beloved (rama-rata and rama), and Lord Rama’s queen (ramesvari).

Text 75

syamala citra-lekha ca
tatha bhuvana-mohini
su-gopi gopa-vanita
gopa-rajya-prada subha

She is Lord Krsna’s beloved (syamala), wonderfully beautiful (citra-lekha), the enchantress of the three worlds (bhuvana-mohini), a beautiful gopi (su-gopi and gopa-vanita), she who gives a kingdom to the gopas (gopa-rajya-prada), and beautiful (subha).

Text 76

angavapurna maheyi
matsya-raja-suta sati
kaumari narasimhi ca
varahi nava-durgika

She is beautiful (angavapurna), the queen of the earth (maheyi), the daughter of Matsyaraja (matsya-raja-suta), saintly (sati), a young girl (kaumari), Lord Nrsimha’s beloved goddess of fortune (narasimhi), Lord Varaha’s beloved (varahi), and the mother of the nine Durgas (nava-durgika).

Text 77

cancala cancalamoda
nari bhuvana-sundari
daksa-yajna-hara daksi
daksa-kanya su-locana

She is fickle (cancala and cancalamoda), appears to be a human girl (nari), is the most beautiful girl in the worlds (bhuvana-sundari), stopped Daksa’s yajna (daksa-yajna-hara), is Daksa’s daughter (daksi and daksa-kanya), and has beautiful eyes (su-locana).

Text 78

rati-rupa rati-prita
rati-srestha rati-prada
ratir laksmana-geha-stha
viraja bhuvanesvari

She is beautiful (rati-rupa), delightful (rati-prita and rati-prada), the most delightful (rati-srestha) happiness (rati), the goddess who stays in Laksmana’s home (laksmana-geha-stha), free from the world of matter (viraja), and the queen who rules the worlds (bhuvanesvari).

Text 79

sankhaspada harer jaya
jamatr-kula-vandita
bakula bakulamoda-
dharini yamuna jaya

She has countless transcendental abodes (sankhaspada). She is Lord Hari’s wife (harer jaya). She is worshiped by Her in-laws (jamatr-kula-vandita). She is beautiful as a bakula flower (bakula) and fragrant as a bakula flower (bakulamoda-dharini). She is the Yamuna river (yamuna) and the goddess of victory (jaya).

Text 80

vijaya jaya-patni ca
yamalarjuna-bhanjini
vakresvari vakra-rupa
vakra-viksana-viksita

She is the goddess of victory (vijaya), the wife of the Lord of victory (jaya-patni), the beloved of He who broke the yamalarjuna trees (yamalarjuna-bhanjini), the queen of the crooked and deceptive (vakresvari), graceful (vakra-rupa), and a girl expert at crooked glances (vakra-viksana-viksita).

Text 81

aparajita jagannatha
jagannathesvari yatih
khecari khecara-suta
khecaratva-pradayini

She is unconquerable (aparajita), the queen of the universes (jagannatha), she who controls the king of the universes (jagannathesvari), renounced (yati), a goddess who lives in the celestial worlds (khecari khecara-suta), and one who brings others to the celestial worlds (khecaratva-pradayini).

Text 82

visnu-vaksah-sthala-stha ca
visnu-bhavana-tatpara
candra-koti-sugatri ca
candranana-manohari

She rests on Lord Visnu’s chest (visnu-vaksah-sthala-stha) and is rapt in meditation on Lord Visnu (visnu-bhavana-tatpara). She is beautiful as millions of moons (candra-koti-sugatri) and Her moonlike face is very beautiful (candranana-manohari).

Text 83

seva-sevya siva ksema
tatha ksema-kari vadhuh
yadavendra-vadhuh sevya
siva-bhakta sivanvita

She should be served with devotion (seva-sevya). She is Lord Siva’s beloved (siva). She is patience (ksema), patient (ksema-kari), a beautiful girl (vadhu), the wife of the Yadavas’ king (yadavendra-vadhu), the object of devotional service (sevya), a great devotee of Lord Siva (siva-bhakta), and Lord Siva’s companion (sivanvita).

Text 84

kevala nisphala suksma
maha-bhimabhayaprada
jimuta-rupa jaimuti
jitamitra-pramodini

She is liberated (kevala), free from the fruits of karma (nisphala), subtle (suksma), terrifying (maha-bhima), the giver of fearlessness (abhayaprada), the sustainer (jimuta-rupa), Lord Visnu’s beloved (jaimuti), and the girl who delights Lord Visnu (jitamitra-pramodini).

Text 85

gopala-vanita nanda
kulajendra-nivasini
jayanti yamunangi ca
yamuna-tosa-karini

She is Lord Gopala’s beloved (gopala-vanita), dear to King Nanda (nanda), of noble birth (kulaja), the resident of a king’s palace (indra-nivasini), glorious (jayanti), a girl who stays by the Yamuna (yamunangi), and a girl who pleases the Yamuna (yamuna-tosa-karini).

Text 86

kali-kalmasa-bhanga ca
kali-kalmasa-nasini
kali-kalmasa-rupa ca
nityananda-kari krpa

She breaks and destroys the sins of Kali-yuga (kali-kalmasa-bhanga and kali-kalmasa-nasini). She is expert at enjoying pastimes of quarreling with Lord Krsna (kali-kalmasa-rupa). She brings Lord Krsna eternal bliss (nityananda-kari). She is kindness personified (krpa).

Text 87

krpavati kulavati
kailasacala-vasini
vama-devi vama-bhaga
govinda-priya-karini

She is merciful (krpavati), born in a very respectable and noble family (kulavati), the goddess who resides on Mount Kailasa (kailasacala-vasini), beautiful (vama-devi and vama-bhaga), and she who delights Lord Govinda (govinda-priya-karini).

Text 88

nagendra-kanya yogesi
yogini yoga-rupini
yoga-siddha siddha-rupa
siddha-ksetra-nivasini

She is the daughter of Nagaraja (nagendra-kanya), the queen of yoga (yogesi) a performer of yoga (yogini), yoga personified (yoga-rupini), the perfection of yoga (yoga-siddha), the perfection of yoga personified (siddha-rupa), and she who resides in a sacred place (siddha-ksetra-nivasini).

Text 89

ksetradhisthatr-rupa ca
ksetratita kula-prada
kesavananda-datri ca
kesavananda-dayini

She is the predominating Deity of sacred places (ksetradhisthatr-rupa), beyond all places in this world (ksetratita), born in a noble family (kula-prada), and the giver of happiness to Lord Kesava (kesavananda-datri and kesavananda-dayini).

Text 90

kesava kesava-prita
kesavi kesava-priya
rasa-krida-kari rasa-
vasini rasa-sundari

She is Lord Kesava’s beloved (kesava, kesava-prita, kesavi, and kesava-priya), the enjoyer of the rasa-dance pastimes (rasa-krida-kari), the girl who stays in the rasa-dance arena (rasa- vasini), and the beautiful girl of the raasa dance (rasa-sundari).

Text 91

gokulanvita-deha ca
gokulatva-pradayini
lavanga-namni narangi
naranga-kula-mandana

She stays in Gokula (gokulanvita-deha), gives residence in Gokula to others (gokulatva-pradayini), has a name beautiful as a a lavangha flower (lavanga-namni), is amorous (narangi), and is the transcendental decoration of amorous Krsna (naranga-kula-mandana).

Text 92

ela-lavanga-karpura-
mukha-vasa-mukhanvita
mukhya mukhya-prada mukhya-
rupa mukhya-nivasini

She is anointed with ela, lavanga, karpura and many other fragrances (ela-lavanga-karpura-mukha-vasa-mukhanvita), is the most exalted of young girls (mukhya), gives the most valuable thing (mukhya-prada), has the most beautiful form (mukhya-rupa), and lives in the best abode (mukhya-nivasini).

Text 93

narayani kripatita
karunamaya-karini
karunya karuna karna
gokarna naga-karnika

She is Lord Narayana’s beloved (narayani). She is supremely merciful (krpatita, karunamaya-karini, karunya, and karuna). She is the sacred place Gokarna (gokarna), Karna (karna), and Naga-karnika (naga-karnika).

Text 94

sarpini kaulini ksetra-
vasini jagad-anvaya
jatila kutila nila
nilambaradhara subha

She is graceful (sarpini), born in a noble family (kaulini), a resident of holy places (ksetra-vasini), the mother of the universes (jagad-anvaya), an ascetic (jatila), crooked (kutila), beauitful (nila and subha), and dressed in blue garments (nilambaradhara).

Text 95

nilambara-vidhatri ca
nilakantha-priya tatha
bhagini bhagini bhogya
krsna-bhogya bhagesvari

She is dressed in blue garments (nilambara-vidhatri). She is Lord Siva’s beloved (nilakantha-priya). She is beautiful (bhagini, bhagini, and bhogya), Lord Krsna’s happiness (krsna-bhogya), and the queen of transcendental opulences (bhagesvari).

Text 96

balesvari balaradhya
kanta kanta-nitambini
nitambini rupavati
yuvati krsna-pivari

She is Lord Balarama’s queen (balesvari), worshiped by Lord Balarama (balaradhya), beautiful (kanta and rupavati), a girl with beautiful hips (kanta-nitambini nitambini), youthful (yuvati), and Lord Krsna’s beloved (krsna-pivari).

Text 97

vibhavari vetravati
sankata kutilalaka
narayana-priya salila
srkkani-parimohita

She is amorous (vibhavari). She holds a stick (vetravati). She is slender (sankata). Her hair is curly (kutilalaka). She is Lord Narayana’s beloved (narayana-priya). She resides on a hill (salila). With the movements of Her mouth She ecnhants Lord Krsna (srkkani-parimohita).

Text 98

drk-pata-mohita pratar-
asini navanitika
navina nava-nari ca
naranga-phala-sobhita

With a glance She enchants Lord Krsna (drk-pata-mohita). She eats breakfast early (pratar-asini) and churns butter (navanitika). She is young (navina nava-nari), and she is splendid as a naranga fruit (ca naranga-phala-sobhita).

Text 99

haimi hema-mukhi candra-
mukhi sasi-su-sobhana
ardha-candra-dhara candra-
vallabha rohini tamih

She is splendid as gold (haimi). Her face is golden (hema-mukhi). Her face is like the moon (candra-mukhi). She is beautiful as the moon (sasi-su-sobhana), like a graceful half-moon (ardha-candra-dhara), dear to moonlike Krsna (candra-vallabha), a beautiful young girl (rohini), and splendid as the night (tami).

Text 100

timingla-kulamoda-
matsya-rupanga-harini
karani sarva-bhutanam
karyatita kisorini

She became the beloved of Lord Matsya and delighted the timingilas (timingla-kulamoda-matsya-rupanga-harini). She is the mother of all living entities (karani sarva-bhutanam). She is beyond all material duties (karyatita). She is a beautiful young girl (kisorini).

Text 101

kisora-vallabha kesa-
karika kama-karika
kamesvari kama-kala
kalindi-kula-dipika

She is youthful Krsna’s beloved (kisora-vallabha). She has beautiful hair (kesa-karika). She is passionate (kama-karika), the queen of amorous pastimes (kamesvari), expert at amorous pastimes (kama-kala), and the lamp that splendidly shines on the Yamuna’s shore (kalindi-kula-dipika).

Text 102

kalindatanaya-tira-
vasini tira-gehini
kadambari-pana-para
kusumamoda-dharini

She has made Her home on the Yamuna’s shore (kalindatanaya-tira-vasini and tira-gehini). She is fond of drinking kadambari nectar (kadambari-pana-para). She is fragrant with many flowers (kusumamoda-dharini).

Text 103

kumuda kumudananda
krsnesi kama-vallabha
tarkali vaijayanti ca
nimba-dadima-rupini

She is like a kumuda flower (kumuda). She is pleased by the kumuda flowers (kumudananda). She is Lord Krsna’s queen (krsnesi) and passionate lover (kama-vallabha). She is an expert logician (tarkali). She is glorious (vaijayanti). Her form is like a nimba or a pomegranate tree (nimba-dadima-rupini).

Text 104

bilva-vrksa-priya krsnam-
bara bilvopama-stani
bilvatmika bilva-vapur
bilva-vrksa-nivasini

She is fond of the bilva tree (bilva-vrksa-priya). She is Lord Krsna’s garment (krsnambara). Her breasts are like bilva fruits (bilvopama-stani). Her form is like a bilva tree (bilvatmika and bilva-vapuh). She stays under a bilva tree (bilva-vrksa-nivasini).

Text 105

tulasi-tosika taiti-
lananda-paritosika
gaja-mukta maha-mukta
maha-mukti-phala-prada

She pleases tulasi (tulasi-tosika). She pleases Taitilananda (taitilananda-paritosika). She is decorated with gaja pearls (gaja-mukta, maha-mukta, and maha-mukti-phala-prada).

Text 106

ananga-mohini sakti-
rupa sakti-svarupini
panca-sakti-svarupa ca
saisavananda-karini

She is is charming and passionate (ananga-mohini). She is Lord Krsna’s transcendental potency (sakti-rupa and sakti-svarupini). She is the personification of five transcendental potencies (panca-sakti-svarupa). She is filled with the happiness of youth (saisavananda-karini).

Text 107

gajendra-gamini syama-
latananga-lata tatha
yosit-sakti-svarupa ca
yosid-ananda-karini

She is graceful as an elephant (gajendra-gamini). She is a flowering vine of beauty (syama-lata) and a flowering vine of passionate desires (ananga-lata). She is the personification of feminine power (yosit-sakti-svarupa) and feminine bliss (yosid-ananda-karini).

Text 108

prema-priya prema-rupa
premananda-tarangini
prema-hara prema-datri
prema-saktimayi tatha

She passionately loves Lord Krsna (prema-priya). She is the form of all transcendental love (prema-rupa). She is an ocean filled with waves of transcendental love (premananda-tarangini). She is the giver of transcendental love (prema-hara and prema-datri). She is full of the power of transcendental love (prema-saktimayi).

Text 109

krsna-premavati dhanya
krsna-prema-tarangini
prema-bhakti-prada prema
premananda-tarangini

She loves Lord Krsna (krsna-premavati). She is fortunate (dhanya). She is an ocean filled with waves of love for Lord Krsna (krsna-prema-tarangini). She gives loving devotional service (prema-bhakti-prada). She is transcendental love (prema). She is an ocean filled with waves of the bliss of transcendental love (premananda-tarangini).

Text 110

prema-krida-paritangi
prema-bhakti-tarangini
premartha-dayini sarva-
sveta nitya-tarangini

Her limbs are filled with amorous playfulness (prema-krida-paritangi). She is an ocean filled with waves of loving devotional service (prema-bhakti-tarangini). She gives a great wealth of transcendental love (premartha-dayini). She is fair (sarvasveta), and She is an ocean of eternity (nitya-tarangini).

Text 111

hava-bhavanvita raudra
rudrananda-prakasini
kapila srnkhala kesa-
pasa-sambandhini ghati

She is expert at flirting with Lord Krsna (hava-bhavanvita). She is Lord Siva’s beloved (raudra). She delights Lord Siva (rudrananda-prakasini). She is fair (kapila). She is the shackle that binds Lord Krsna (srnkhala). She carefully braids Her hair (kesa-pasa-sambandhini). She carries a jug (ghati).

Text 112

kutira-vasini dhumra
dhumra-kesa jalodari
brahmanda-gocara brahma-
rupini bhava-bhavini

She lives in a cottage (kutira-vasini). She is Goddess Durga (dhumra). Her hair is dark as smoke (dhumra-kesa). She resides in the milk-ocean (jalodari). She has descended to the material world (brahmanda-gocara). Her form is spiritual (brahma-rupini). She is full of transcendental love (bhava-bhavini).

Text 113

samsara-nasini saiva
saivalananda-dayini
sisira hema-ragadbya
megha-rupati-sundari

She destroys the cycle of repeated birth and death (samsara-nasini). She is Lord Siva’s beloved (saiva). She bears the pleasing fragrance of saivala (saivalananda-dayini). She is pleasantly cool (sisira), Her complexion is golden (hema-ragadbya), Her form is glorious as a cloud (megha-rupa), and She is very beautiful (ati-sundari).

Text 114

manorama vegavati
vegadhya veda-vadini
dayanvita dayadhara
daya-rupa susevini

She is beautiful (manorama), quick (vegavati and vegadhya), eloquent in speaking the Vedas (veda-vadini), merciful (dayanvita, dayadhara, and daya-rupa), and the proper object of devotional service (susevini).

Text 115

kisora-sanga-samsarga
gaura-candranana kala
kaladhinatha-vadana
kalanathadhirohini

She meets youthful Krsna (kisora-sanga-samsarga), Her face is a brilliant moon (gaura-candranana), She is a crescent moon (kala), Her face is a full moon (kaladhinatha-vadana), and She is glorious as a full moon (kalanathadhirohini).

Text 116

viraga-kusala hema-
pingala hema-mandana
bhandira-talavana-ga
kaivarti pivari suki

She is renounced (viraga-kusala), Her complexion is golden (hema-pingala), She is decorated with golden ornaments (hema-mandana), She goes to Bhandiravana and Talavana (bhandira-talavana-ga), She catches the fish that is Sri Krsna (kaivarti), She is a beautiful young girl (pivari), and She is graceful (suki).

Text 117

sukadeva-gunatita
sukadeva-priya sakhi
vikalotkarsini kosa
kauseyambara-dharini

Her virtues are beyond the power of Sukadeva Gosvami to describe (sukadeva-gunatita), She is dear to Sukadeva Gosvami (sukadeva-priya), She is friendly (sakhi), She picks up the fallen and unhappy (vikalotkarsini), She is a treasure-house of transcendental opulences (kosa), and She is dressed in elegant silk garments (kauseyambara-dharini).

Text 118

kosavari kosa-rupa
jagad-utpatti-karika
srsti-sthiti-kari samha-
rini samhara-karini

She is a treasure-house of transcendental opulences (kosavari and kosa-rupa), the mother of the universes (jagad-utpatti-karika), the creature and maintainer of the universes (srsti-sthiti-kari), and the destroyer of the universes (samharini and samhara-karini).

Text 119

kesa-saivala-dhatri ca
candra-gatri su-komala
padmangaraga-samraga
vindhyadri-parivasini

Her hair is dark moss (kesa-saivala-dhatri), and Her limbs are moons (candra-gatri). She is very gentle and delicate (su-komala), She is anointed with lotus cosmetics (padmangaraga-samraga), and She has a home in the Vindhya Hills (vindhyadri-parivasini).

Text 120

vindhyalaya syama-sakhi
sakhi samsara-ragini
bhuta bhavisya bhavya ca
bhavya-gatra bhavatiga

She has a home in the Vindhya Hills (vindhyalaya), is the intimate friend of Lord Krsna (syama-sakhi), is friendly (sakhi), loves the world (samsara-ragini), existed in the past (bhuta), will continue to exist in the future eternally (bhavisya), and exists in the present (bhavya). Her limbs are beautiful (bhavya-gatra), and She is beyond the material world of repeated birth and death (bhavatiga).

Text 121

bhava-nasanta-kariny a-
kasa-rupa su-vesini
rati-ranga-parityaga
rati-vega rati-prada

She puts an end to the cycle of repeated birth and death (bhava-nasanta-karini), Her form is spiritual and subtle (akasa-rupa), She is beautifully dressed (su-vesini), She left the arena of amorous pastimes (rati-ranga-parityaga, and She enjoys the happiness of amorous pastimes (rati-vega and rati-prada).

Text 122

tejasvini tejo-rupa
kaivalya-patha-da subha
mukti-hetur mukti-hetu-
langhini langhana-ksama

She is splendid and powerful (tejasvini and tejo-rupa), gives the path of liberation (kaivalya-patha-da), is beautiful (subha), is the cause of liberation (mukti-hetur), jumps over impersonal liberation (mukti-hetu-langhini), and is tolerant of offenses (langhana-ksama).

Text 123

visala-netra vaisali
visala-kula-sambhava
visala-grha-vasa ca
visala-vadari ratih

She has large eyes (visala-netra), comes from an exalted family (vaisali, visala-kula-sambhava, visala-grha-vasa, and visala-vadari), and is transcendental happiness personified (rati).

Text 124

bhakty-atita bhakta-gatir
bhaktika siva-bhakti-da
siva-sakti-svarupa ca
sivardhanga-viharini

By serving Her one crosses beyond the world of repeated birth and death (bhakty-atita), She is the goal of devotional service (bhakta-gati), She is devotional service (bhaktika), She gives auspicious devotional service (siva-bhakti-da), She is an auspicious potency of the Lord (siva-sakti-svarupa), and She enjoys pastimes as the beloved who is half the body of the auspicious Lord (sivardhanga-viharini).

Text 125

sirisa-kusumamoda
sirisa-kusumojjvala
sirisa-mrdhvi sairisi
sirisa-kusumakrtih

She is fragrant as a sirisa flower (sirisa-kusumamoda), splendid as a sirisa flower (sirisa-kusumojjvala), soft as a sirisa flower (sirisa-mrdhvi), glorious as a sirisa flower (sairisi), and beautiful as a sirisa flower (sirisa-kusumakrti).

Text 126

vamanga-harini visnoh
siva-bhakti-sukhanvita
vijita vijitamoda
gagana gana-tosita

She stays at Lord Visnu’s left side (vamanga-harini visnoh), She is filled with the auspicious happiness of devotional service (siva-bhakti-sukhanvita), She is defeated by Lord Krsna (vijita), She is fragrant (vijitamoda), She is the spiritual sky (gagana), and She is pleased by Her companions (gana-tosita).

Text 127

hayasya heramba-suta
gana-mata sukhesvari
duhkha-hantri duhkha-hara
sevitepsita-sarvada

She is Lord Hayagriva’s beloved (hayasya), Heramba’s daughter (heramba-suta), the demigods’ mother (gana-mata), the queen of happiness (sukhesvari), the destroyer of sufferings (duhkha-hantri and duhkha-hara), and the goddess who grants everything Her servants wish (sevitepsita-sarvada).

Text 128

sarvajnatva-vidhatri ca
kula-ksetra-nivasini
lavanga pandava-sakhi
sakhi-madhya-nivasini

She gives omniscience (sarvajnatva-vidhatri). She stays in Her family’s place (kula-ksetra-nivasini). She is a lavanga flower (lavanga). She is the Pandavas’ friend (pandava-sakhi). She stays with Her friends (sakhi-madhya-nivasini).

Text 129

gramya gita gaya gamya
gamanatita-nirbhara
sarvanga-sundari ganga
ganga-jalamayi tatha

She stays in the village of Vraja (gramya). She is glorified in song (gita). She is the holy city of Gaya (gaya). She is approached by the devotees (gamya). She cannot be approached by non-devotees (gamanatita-nirbhara). All Her limbs are very beautiful (sarvanga-sundari). She is the Ganges (ganga and ganga-jalamayi).

Text 130

gangerita puta-gatra
pavitra-kula-dipika
pavitra-guna-siladhya
pavitrananda-dayini

She is said to be the Ganges (gangerita). Her body is pure and transcendental (puta-gatra). She is a lamp shining in a pure family (pavitra-kula-dipika). She is rich with pure virtues and noble character (pavitra-guna-siladhya). She gives pure transcendental bliss (pavitrananda-dayini).

Text 131

pavitra-guna-simadhya
pavitra-kula-dipani
kampamana kamsa-hara
vindhyacala-nivasini

She is rich with the most exalted pure virtues (pavitra-guna-simadhya). She is a lamp shining in a pure family (pavitra-kula-dipani). She trembles (kampamana). She is the beloved of He who killed Kamsa (kamsa-hara). She has a home in the Vindhya Hills (vindhyacala-nivasini).

Text 132

govardhanesvari govar-
dhana-hasya hayakrtih
minavatara minesi
gaganesi haya gaji

She is the queen of Govardhana Hill (govardhanesvari). She smiles on Govardhana Hill (govardhana-hasya). She is Lord Haragriva’s beloved (hayakrti and haya) and Lord Matsya’s beloved (minavatara and minesi). She is the queen of the spiritual sky (gaganesi). She is an amorous girl (gaji).

Text 133

harini harini hara-
dharini kanakakrtih
vidyut-prabha vipra-mata
gopa-mata gayesvari

She is beautiful as a doe (harini). She is captivating (harini). She wears a beautiful necklace (hara-dharini). Her form is golden (kanakakrti). She is splendid as lightning (vidyut-prabha). She is the mother of the brahmanas (vipra-mata), the mother of the gopas (gopa-mata). and the queen of Gaya (gayesvari).

Text 134

gavesvari gavesi ca
gavisi gavi-vasini
gati-jna gita-kusala
danujendra-nivarini

She is the queen of the surabhi cows (gavesvari, gavesi, and gavisi). She lives in the cowherd village of Vraja (gavi-vasini). She knows the real goal of life (gati-jna). Her glories are sung in beautiful songs (gita-kusala). She stopped the king of the demons (danujendra-nivarini).

Text 135

nirvana-datri nairvani
hetu-yukta gayottara
parvatadhinivasa ca
nivasa-kusala tatha

She gives liberation (nirvana-datri). She is liberated (nairvani). She is an expert logician (hetu-yukta). She is the queen of Gaya (gayottara). She lives on a mountain (parvatadhinivasa). She brings beauty and auspiciousness to Her home (nivasa-kusala).

Text 136

sannyasa-dharma-kusala
sannyasesi saran-mukhi
sarac-candra-mukhi syama-
hara ksetra-nivasini

She is beautiful with renunciation (sannyasa-dharma-kusala). She is the queen of renunciation (sannyasis (sannyasesi). Her face is like autumn (saran-mukhi). Her face is an autumn moon (sarac-candra-mukhi). She is a necklace worn by Lord Krsna (syama-hara). She lives in a sacred place (ksetra-nivasini).

Text 137

vasanta-raga-samraga
vasanta-vasanakrtih
catur-bhuja sad-bhuja
dvi-bhuja gaura-vigraha

The melodies of vasanta-raga fill Her with amorous desires (vasanta-raga-samraga). Her form is filled with the desires of spring (vasanta-vasanakrti). Sometimes She has four arms (catur-bhuja), and sometimes six arms (sad-bhuja). She has two arms (dvi-bhuja) and Her complexion is fair (gaura-vigraha).

Text 138

sahasrasya vihasya ca
mudrasya mada-dayini
prana-priya prana-rupa
prana-rupiny apavrta

She is the beloved of thousand-headed Lord Ananta Sesa (sahasrasya). She laughs (vihasya). Her face is very expressive (mudrasya). She fills Lord Krsna with amorous passion (mada-dayini). She is more dear to Him than life (prana-priya, prana-rupa, and prana-rupini). She appears before Her devotees (apavrta).

Text 139

krsna-prita krsna-rata
krsna-tosana-tat-para
krsna-prema-rata krsna-
bhakta bhakta-phala-prada

She pleases Lord Krsna (krsna-prita and krsna-rata). She is devoted to pleasing Lord Krsna (krsna-tosana-tat-para). She loves Lord Krsna (krsna-prema-rata and krsna-bhakta). She gives Her devotees the fruits of their service (bhakta-phala-prada).

Text 140

krsna-prema prema-bhakta
hari-bhakti-pradayini
caitanya-rupa caitanya-
priya caitanya-rupini

She loves Krsna (krsna-prema and prema-bhakta). She gives others devotion to Lord Krsna (hari-bhakti-pradayini). She is present in the form of Lord Caitanya (caitanya-rupa and caitanya-rupini). She is dear to Lord Caitanya (caitanya-priya).

Text 141

ugra-rupa siva-kroda
krsna-kroda jalodari
mahodari maha-durga-
kantara-sustha-vasini

She manifests the terrible form of Durga-devi (ugra-rupa), where She sits on Lord Siva’s lap (siva-kroda). She sits on Lord Krsna’s lap (krsna-kroda). She rests on the milk-ocean (jalodari). She descends to the material world (mahodari). She happily lives in a great forest that is like an unapproachable fortress (maha-durga-kantara-sustha-vasini).

Text 142

candravali candra-kesi
candra-prema-tarangini
samudra-mathanodbhuta
samudra-jala-vasini

She is glorious as a host of moons (candravali and candra-kesi). She is an ocean the moon of Sri Krsna fills with waves of love (candra-prema-tarangini). She was born from the churning of the milk-ocean (samudra-mathanodbhuta) and She resides on the ocean of milk (samudra-jala-vasini).

Text 143

samudramrta-rupa ca
samudra-jala-vasika
kesa-pasa-rata nidra
ksudha prema-tarangika

Her form is an ocean of nectar (samudramrta-rupa). She resides on the milk-ocean (samudra-jala-vasika). She carefully braids Her hair (kesa-pasa-rata). She is sleep (nidra), hunger (ksudha), and an ocean filled with waves of love (prema-tarangika).

Text 144

durva-dala-syama-tanur
durva-dala-tanu-ccbavih
nagara nagari-raga
nagarananda-karini

Her form is glorious as a blade of durva grass (durva-dala-syama-tanu and durva-dala-tanu-ccbavi). She is hero Krsna’s beloved (nagara). She is His passionate heroine (nagari-raga). She delights the hero Krsna (nagarananda-karini).

Text 145

nagaralingana-para
nagarangana-mangala
ucca-nica haimavati
priya krsna-taranga-da

She earnestly embraces the hero Krsna (nagaralingana-para). She is happy to embrace the hero Krsna (nagarangana-mangala). She is very humble (ucca-nica). She is Goddess Parvati (haimavati). She is Lord Krsna’s beloved (priya). She is an ocean filled with waves of love for Lord Krsna (krsna-taranga-da).

Text 146

premalingana-siddhangi
siddha sadhya-vilasika
mangalamoda-janani
mekhalamoda-dharini

Her body is expert at lovingly embracing Lord Krsna (premalingana-siddhangi). She is perfect (siddha). She enjoys transcendental pastimes (sadhya-vilasika). She is the mother of auspiciousness and bliss (mangalamoda-janani). She wears a glorious belt and is scented with a sweet fragrance (mekhalamoda-dharini).

Text 147

ratna-manjira-bhusangi
ratna-bhusana-bhusana
jambala-malika krsna-
prana prana-vimocana

Her limbs are decorated with tinkling jewel ornaments (ratna-manjira-bhusangi). She is the ornament that decorates Her jewel ornaments (ratna-bhusana-bhusana). She wears a garland of ketaki flowers (jambala-malika). Lord Krsna is Her life-breath (krsna-prana). She has surrendered Her life to Lord Krsna (prana-vimocana).

Text 148

satya-prada satyavati
sevakananda-dayika
jagad-yonir jagad-bija
vicitra-mani-bhusana

She is truthful (satya-prada and satyavati). She gives the bliss of devotional service (sevakananda-dayika). She is the mother of the universe (jagad-yoni and jagad-bija). She is decorated with wonderful and colorful jewels (vicitra-mani-bhusana).

Text 149

radha-ramana-kanta ca
radhya radhana-rupini
kailasa-vasini krsna-
prana-sarvasva-dayini

She is the beloved of Lord Radharamana (radha-ramana-kanta), the perfect object of worship (radhya), and the personification of devotional service (radhana-rupini). She resides on Kailasa Hill (kailasa-vasini). She has dedicated Her life and everything She has to Lord Krsna (krsna-prana-sarvasva-dayini).

Text 150

krsnavatara-nirata
krsna-bhakta-phalarthini
yacakayacakananda-
karini yacakojjvala

She devotedly serves Lord Krsna’s incarnations (krsnavatara-nirata). She gives Lord Krsna’s devotees the fruits of their services (krsna-bhakta-phalarthini) and whether they ask for it or not She gives them transcendental bliss (yacakayacakananda-karini). She gloriously appears before they who offer prayers to Her (yacakojjvala).

Text 151

hari-bhusana-bhusadhya-
nanda-yuktardra-pada-ga
hai-hai-tala-dhara thai-thai-
sabda-sakti-prakasini

She is decorated with ornaments that decorate Lord Hari’s ornaments (hari-bhusana-bhusadhya). She is blissful (ananda-yukta). She is half of Lord Lord Krsna (ardra-pada-ga). She expertly beats the rhythm hai hai (hai-hai-tala-dhara) and the rhythm thai thai (thai-thai-sabda-sakti-prakasini).

Text 152

he-he-sabda-svarupa ca
hi-hi-vakya-visarada
jagad-ananda-kartri ca
sandrananda-visarada

She expertly sings “Oh! Oh!” (he-he-sabda-svarupa and hi-hi-vakya-visarada). She fills the world with bliss (jagad-ananda-kartri). She is expert at enjoying intense transcendental bliss (sandrananda-visarada).

Text 153

pandita pandita-guna
panditananda-karini
paripalana-kartri ca
tatha sthiti-vinodini

She is wise and learned (pandita). She has the virtues of the wise (pandita-guna). She delights the wise (panditananda-karini). She protects the devotees (paripalana-kartri). She enjoys transcendental pastimes in Her home (sthiti-vinodini).

Text 154

tatha samhara-sabdadhya
vidvaj-jana-manohara
vidusam priti-janani
vidvat-prema-vivardhini

She is eloquent (samhara-sabdadhya). She enchants the wise (vidvaj-jana-manohara). She is the mother of happiness for the wise (vidusam priti-janani). She increases the love the wise feel for Lord Krsna (vidvat-prema-vivardhini).

Text 155

nadesi nada-rupa ca
nada-bindu-vidharini
sunya-sthana-sthita sunya-
rupa-padapa-vasini

She is the queen of words (nadesi). She is eloquent words personified (nada-rupa). She concisely speaks a droplet of words (nada-bindu-vidharini). She stays in a place far beyond the material realm (sunya-sthana-sthita). She stays under a tree far beyond the material realm (sunya- rupa-padapa-vasini).

Text 156

karttika-vrata-kartri ca
vasana-harini tatha
jala-saya jala-tala
sila-tala-nivasini

She performs the vow of Karttika-vrata (karttika-vrata-kartri). She takes away material desires (vasana-harini). She resides on the milk-ocean (jala-saya and jala-tala) and on a hill (sila-tala-nivasini).

Text 157

ksudra-kitanga-samsarga
sanga-dosa-vinasini
koti-kandarpa-lavanya
kandarpa-koti-sundari

She will show Her mercy to the most insignificant creature (ksudra-kitanga-samsarga). She cures the disease born of contact with the material energy (sanga-dosa-vinasini). She is more beautiful than many millions of Kamadevas (koti-kandarpa-lavanya and kandarpa-koti-sundari).

Text 158

kandarpa-koti-janani
kama-bija-pradayini
kama-sastra-vinoda ca
kama-sastra-prakasini

She is the mother of millions of Kamadevas (kandarpa-koti-janani). She gives the seed of the desire to attain Lord Krsna (kama-bija-pradayini). She is expert in the science of amorous pastimes (kama-sastra-vinoda and kama-sastra-prakasini).

Text 159

kama-prakasika kaminy
animady-asta-siddhi-da
yamini yamini-natha-
vadana yaminisvari

She is an amorous girl (kama-prakasika and kamini). She grants the eight mystic perfections, beginning with anima (animady-asta-siddhi-da). She is in control of Her senses (yamini) and She is the leader of all restrained, self-controlled girls (yamini-natha-vadana and yaminisvari).

Text 160

yaga-yoga-hara bhukti-
mukti-datri hiranya-da
kapala-malini devi
dhama-rupiny apurva-da

She gives the results of Vedic sacrififces (yaga-yoga-hara). She gives sense gratification and liberation (bhukti-mukti-datri). She gives gold (hiranya-da). As Durga-devi, She wears a garland of skulls (kapala-malini). She is a goddess (devi). Her form is splendid and glorious (dhama-rupini). She gives what has never been given before (apurva-da).

Text 161

krpanvita guna gaunya
gunatita-phala-prada
kusmanda-bhuta-vetala-
nasini saradanvita

She is merciful (krpanvita), virtuous (guna), and the most important (gaunya). She gives a result that is beyond the three modes of material nature (gunatita-phala-prada). She kills the kusmandas, bhutas, and vetalas (kusmanda-bhuta-vetala-nasini). She is glorious like autumn (saradanvita).

Text 162

sitala savala hela
lila lavanya-mangala
vidyarthini vidyamana
vidya vidya-svarupini

She is pleasingly cool (sitala). She has a great variety of virtues (savala). She is happiness (hela) and playfulness (lila). She is beautiful and auspicious (lavanya-mangala). She is an earnest student (vidyarthini). She is known by the devotees (vidyamana). She is knowledge personified (vidya and vidya-svarupini).

Text 163

anviksiki sastra-rupa
sastra-siddhanta-karini
nagendra naga-mata ca
krida-kautuka-rupini

She is the science of logic (anviksiki), the Vedas personified (sastra-rupa), the teacher of the Vedas’ final conclusion (sastra-siddhanta-karini, the beloved of Lord Sesa (nagendra), the mother of the snakes (naga-mata) and playful and happy (krida-kautuka-rupini).

Text 164

hari-bhavana-sila ca
hari-tosana-tat-para
hari-prana hara-prana
siva-prana sivanvita

She meditates on Lord Hari (hari-bhavana-sila), and is dedicated to pleasing Lord Hari (hari-tosana-tat-para). She is Lord Hari’s life and soul (hari-prana), Lord Siva’s life and soul (hara-prana and siva-prana), and Lord Siva’s companion (sivanvita).

Text 165

narakarnava-samhantri
narakarnava-nasini
naresvari naratita
nara-sevya narangana

She destroys the ocean of hellish sufferings (narakarnava-samhantri and narakarnava-nasini). She is the queen of humans (naresvari), is beyond the world of humans (naratita), should be served by humans (nara-sevya), and is like an ordinary human girl (narangana).

Text 166

yasodanandana-prana-
vallabha hari-vallabha
yasodanandanaramya
yasodanandanesvari

For Yasoda’s son She is more dear than life (yasodanandana-prana-vallabha). She is dear to Lord Hari (hari-vallabha). She delights Yasoda’s son (yasodanandanaramya). She is the queen of Yasoda’s son (yasodanandanesvari).

Text 167

yasodanandanakrida
yasoda-kroda-vasini
yasodanandana-prana
yasodanandanarthada

She enjoys pastimes with Yasoda’s son (yasodanandanakrida), sits on the lap of Yasoda’s son (yasoda-kroda-vasini), is the life and soul of Yasoda’s son (yasodanandana-prana), and fulfills the desires of Yasoda’s son (yasodanandanarthada).

Text 168

vatsala kausala kala
karunarnava-rupini
svarga-laksmir bhumi-
laksmir draupadi pandava-priya

She is affectionate (vatsala), expert (kausala), beautiful (kala), and an ocean of mercy (karunarnava-rupini). She is heavenly opulence (svarga-laksmi) and earthly opulence (bhumi-laksmi). She is Draupadi (draupadi), who is dear to the Pandavas (pandava-priya).

Text 169

tatharjuna-sakhi bhaumi
bhaimi bhima-kulodvaha
bhuvana mohana ksina
panasakta-tara tatha

She is Arjuna’s friend (arjuna-sakhi), a resident of the earth (bhaumi), very exalted (bhaimi), born in an exalted family (bhima-kulodvaha), a resident of the material worlds (bhuvana), charming (mohana), slender (ksina), and fond of betelnuts (panasakta-tara).

Text 170

panarthini pana-patra
pana-pananda-dayini
dugdha-manthana-karmadhya
dugdha-manthana-tat-para

She begs for betelnuts (panarthini), is Lord Sri Krsna’s betelnut cup (pana-patra), and gives the happiness of chewing betelnuts (pana-pananda-dayini). She dutifully churns milk (dugdha-manthana-karmadhya and dugdha-manthana-tat-para).

Text 171

dadhi-bhandarthini krsna-
krodhini nandanangana
ghrta-lipta takra-yukta
yamuna-para-kautuka

Lord Krsna asks for Her jug of yogurt (dadhi-bhandarthini). She becomes angry at Krsna (krsna-krodhini). Sheb is a delightful girl (nandanangana) anointed with ghee (ghrta-lipta), carring buttermilk (takra-yukta), and eager to cross to the Yamuna’s other shore (yamuna-para-kautuka).

Text 172

vicitra-kathaka krsna-
hasya-bhasana-tat-para
gopanganavestita ca
krsna-sangarthini tatha

She speaks wonderful and colorful words (vicitra-kathaka). Her words mock Krsna (krsna-hasya-bhasana-tat-para). She is surrounded by the gopis (gopanganavestita). She yearns for Lord Krsna’s company (krsna-sangarthini).

Text 173

rasasakta rasa-ratir
asavasakta-vasana
haridra harita hariny
anandarpita-cetana

She is attached to the rasa dance (rasasakta) and She enjoys the rasa dance (rasa-rati). She is attached to drinking asava nectar (asavasakta-vasana). Her complexion is fair (haridra and harita) and She is charming (harini). She brings bliss to the heart (anandarpita-cetana).

Text 174

niscaitanya ca nisceta
tatha daru-haridrika
subalasya svasa krsna-
bharya bhasati-vegini

She faints with love of Krsna (niscaitanya and nisceta) and becomes like a golden doll made of wood (daru-haridrika). She is Subala’s sister (subalasya svasa), and Krsna’s wife (krsna-bharya). She is very eloquent (bhasati-vegini).

Text 175

sridamasya sakhi dama-
damini dama-dharini
kailasini kesini ca
harid-ambara-dharini

She is Sridama’s friend (sridamasya sakhi). She is glorious (dama-damini and dama-dharini). She is Parvati (kailasini). She has beautiful hair (kesini). She wears blue garments (harid-ambara-dharini).

Text 176

hari-sannidhya-datri ca
hari-kautuka-mangala
hari-prada hari-dvara
yamuna-jala-vasini

She stays by Lord Krsna’s side (hari-sannidhya-datri). She is very happy to stay with Lord Krsna (hari-kautuka-mangala). She gives Lord Hari (hari-prada) and She is the door to Lord Hari (hari-dvara). She resides by the Yamuna (yamuna-jala-vasini).

Text 177

jaitra-prada jitarthi ca
catura caturi tami
tamisra”tapa-rupa ca
raudra-rupa yaso-‘rthini

She gives victory (jaitra-prada). She has conquered Her desires (jitarthi). She is expert and intelligent (catura and caturi). She is darkness (tami and tamisra). She is austerity (atapa-rupa). She is ferocious (raudra-rupa). She is famous (yaso-‘rthini).

Text 178

krsnarthini krsna-kala
krsnananda-vidhayini
krsnartha-vasana krsna-
ragini bhava-bhavini

She yearns to associate with Lord Krsna (krsnarthini). She is an expansion of Lord Krsna (krsna-kala). She delights Lord Krsna (krsnananda-vidhayini). She yearns to associate with Lord Krsna (krsnartha-vasana), and She passionately loves Lord Krsna (krsna-ragini and bhava-bhavini).

Text 179

krsnartha-rahita bhakta
bhakta-bhukti-subha-prada
sri-krsna-rahita dina
tatha virahini hareh

She has no desire except to associate with Lord Krsna (krsnartha-rahita). She is devoted to Lord Krsna (bhakta). She gives happiness and auspiciousness to the devotees (bhakta-bhukti-subha-prada). Separated from Lord Krsna (sri-krsna-rahita), She becomes very poor and wretched (dina). This happens when She is separated from Lord Hari (virahini hareh).

Text 180

mathura mathura-raja-
geha-bhavana-bhavana
sri-krsna-bhavanamoda
tatho’nmada-vidhayini

She stays in Mathura (mathura). When He stays in the home of Mathura’s king, Lord Krsna always thinks of Her (mathura-raja- geha-bhavana-bhavana). She is happy when She can think of Lord Krsna (sri-krsna-bhavanamoda). She is mad with love for Lord Krsna (unmada-vidhayini).

Text 181

krsnartha-vyakula krsna-
sara-carma-dhara subha
alakesvara-pujya ca
kuveresvara-vallabha

She is agitated with the desire to attain Lord Krsna (krsnartha-vyakula). She is the beloved of Lord Siva, who wears a deerskin (krsnasara-carma-dhara). She is beautiful (subha). She is worshiped by Kuvera (alakesvara-pujya) and She is dear to Kuvera’s master, Lord Siva (kuveresvara-vallabha).

Text 182

dhana-dhanya-vidhatri ca
jaya kaya haya hayi
pranava pranavesi ca
pranavartha-svarupini

She gives great wealth (dhana-dhanya-vidhatri). She is Lord Krsna ‘s wife (jaya). Her form is spiritual (kaya). She is the beloved of Lord Hayagriva (haya and hayi). She is the sacred syllable Om (pranava), the queen of the sacred syylable Om (pranavesi), and the personification of the sacred syllable Om (pranavartha-svarupini).

Text 183

brahma-visnu-sivardhanga-
harini saiva-simsapa
raksasi-nasini bhuta-
preta-prana-vinasini

She is the other half of Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, and Lord Brahma (brahma-visnu-sivardhanga-harini). She is Lord Siva’s beloved (saiva-simsapa). She kills the demonesses (raksasi-nasini). She kills the bhutas and pretas (bhuta-preta-prana-vinasini).

Text 184

sakalepsita-datri ca
saci sadhvi arundhati
pati-vrata pati-prana
pati-vakya-vinodini
asesa-sadhani kalpa-
vasini kalpa-rupini

She fulfills all desires (sakalepsita-datri). She is Saci (saci). She is saintly (sadhvi). She is Arundhati (arundhati). She is faithful to Her husband (pati-vrata). Her husband is Her very life (pati-prana). She delights in Her husband’s words (pati-vakya-vinodini). She has the power to do anything (asesa-sadhani). All Her desires are automatically fulfilled (kalpa-vasini and kalpa-rupini).

TEXT NUMBERS OF SRI RADHA’S NAMES

(The Name is placed first and the Text Number follows it.)

Abhayaprada, 84 * Abhistada, 21 * Acyutapriya, 58 * Aharada, 56 * Akasa-rupa, 121 * Alakesvara-pujya, 181 * Amavasya, 65 * Ambhoda, 56 * Ambika, 73 * Amoha, 29 * Anamsa, 46 * Ananda-yukta, 151 * Anandaprada, 70 * Anandarpita-cetana, 173 * Ananga-lata, 107 * Ananga-mohini, 106 * Anda-bahya, 53 * Anda-madhyastha, 53 * Anda-paripalini, 53 * Anda-rupa, 53 * Anda-samhartri, 53 * Andhakara-bhaya-dhvasta, 58 * Anga-harini, 100 * Angara-purna, 76 * Animady-asta-siddhi-da, 159 * Anna-purna, 68 * Anuttama, 19 * Anuttara, 32 * Anviksiki, 163 * Aparajita, 23, 81 * Apavrta, 138 * Apurva, 51 * Apurva-da, 160 * Ardha-candra-dhara, 99 * Ardra-pada-ga, 151 * Arjuna-sakhi, 169 * Arundhati, 184 * Asavasakta-vasana, 173 * Asesa-sadhani, 184 * Asoka, 20 * Atapa-rupa, 177 * Ati-sundari, 113 * Atita-gamana, 56 * Atita-guna, 44

Badhu-rupa, 41 * Bakula, 79 * Bakulamoda, 79 * Balaradhya, 96 * Balesvari, 96 * Bara, 104 * Bhagesvari, 95 * Bhagini, 95 * Bhaimi, 169 * Bhakta, 139, 179 * Bhakta-bhukti-subha-prada, 179 * Bhakta-gati, 124 * Bhakta-kalpa-drumatita, 44 * Bhakta-phala-prada, 139 * Bhaktananda-pradayini, 43 * Bhakti-gamya, 43 * Bhakti-priya, 43 * Bhaktika, 124 * Bhakty-atita, 124 * Bhama, 49 * Bhandira-talavana-ga, 116 * Bharati, 41 * Bharya, 174 * Bhasati-vegini, 174 * Bhaumi, 169 * Bhava-bhavini, 112, 178 * Bhava-nasanta-kariny, 121 * Bhavatiga, 120 * Bhavisya, 120 * Bhavya, 120 * Bhavya-gatra, 120 * Bhayapaha, 65 * Bhima-kulodvaha, 169 * Bhogya, 95 * Bhranti, 40 * Bhukti, 160 * Bhumi, 168 * Bhuta, 120, 184 * Bhuvana, 169 * Bhuvana-mohini, 75 * Bhuvana-sundari, 77 * Bhuvanesvari, 78 * Bilva-vapuh, 104 * Bilva-vrksa-nivasini, 104 * Bilva-vrksa-priya, 104 * Bilvatmika, 104 * Bilvopama-stani, 104 * Brahma, 112 * Brahma-patni, 36 * Brahma-rupa, 51 * Brahma-visnu-sivardhanga, 183 * Brahmaloka-pratisthita, 49 * Brahmanda-bhanda-madbyastha, 51 * Brahmanda-bhanda-rupini, 51 * Brahmanda-gocara, 112 * Brahmanda-paripalini, 51 * Buddhi, 43

Caitanya, 140 * Caitanya-rupa, 140 * Caitanya-rupini, 140 * Cancala, 77 * Cancalamoda, 77 * Candi, 69 * Candra, 99 * Candra-gatri, 119 * Candra-kesi, 143 * Candra-koti-sugatri, 82 * Candra-prema-tarangini, 143 * Candranana-manohari, 82 * Candravali, 143 * Catur-bhuja, 137 * Catura, 177 * Caturi, 177 * Citra, 27 * Citra-lekha, 75 * Citra-malini, 30 * Citra-rupini, 27

Dadhi-bhandarthini, 171 * Dadimi-kusumopama, 62 * Daksa-kanya, 48, 77 * Daksa-yajna-hara, 77 * Daksi, 77 * Dama, 175 * Dama-dharini, 175 * Damini, 175 * Damodara-priya, 13 * Danujendra-nivarini, 134 * Daru-haridrika, 174 * Daya, 40 * Daya-rupa, 115 * Dayadhara, 115 * Dayanvita, 115 * Deva-mata, 48 * Devari-kula-mardini, 33 * Devi, 33, 47, 160 * Dhairya-rupa-dhara, 63 * Dhama-rupiny, 160 * Dhana-dhanya-vidhatri, 182 * Dhanya, 109 * Dharini, 79, 133 * Dhatranandapradayini, 25 * Dhatri, 42 * Dhira, 63 * Dhrti, 33, 63 * Dhumra, 112 * Dhumra-kesa, 112 * Dina, 179 * Dipa-datri, 32 * Dipa-priya, 32 * Draupadi, 168 * Drk-pata-mohita, 98 * Dugdha-manthana-karmadhya, 170 * Dugdha-manthana-tat-para, 170 * Duhkha-hantri, 32, 127 * Duhkha-hara, 127 * Duhkha-kartri, 32 * Durba-dala-tanu-ccbavih, 144 * Durga, 46 * Durgati-nasini, 46 * Durva-dala-syama-tanuh, 144 * Dvaraka-vasini, 42 * Dvi-bhuja, 137

Eka, 46 * Ekanga, 36 * Ela-lavanga-karpura, 92

Gagana, 126 * Gaganesi, 132 * Gaja-mukta, 105 * Gajendra-gamini, 107 * Gaji, 132 * Gamanagamana-priya, 16 * Gamanatita-nirbhara, 129 * Gamya, 129 * Gana-mata, 127 * Gana-tosita, 126 * Ganadhyaksa, 19 * Ganga, 129 * Ganga-jalamayi, 129 * Gangerita, 130 * Gati, 50 * Gati-jna, 134 * Gati-nistha, 29 * Gati-prada, 16, 29 * Gatimatam-dhatri, 24 * Gati, 19, 21, 24 * Gaunya, 161 * Gaura-candranana, 115 * Gaura-vigraha, 137 * Gaurangi, 53 * Gauri, 53, 56 * Gavadhyaksa, 19 * Gavam, 19 * Gavesi, 134 * Gavesvari, 134 * Gavi-vasini, 134 * Gavisi, 134 * Gaya, 129 * Gayatri, 20 * Gayesvari, 133 * Gayottara, 136 * Geha-bhavana-bhavana, 180 * Ghati, 111 * Ghrta-lipta, 171 * Girbana, 30 * Girbana-gana-sevita, 30 * Girbana-vandya, 30 * Girija, 47 * Gita, 129 * Gita-gamya, 16 * Gita-kusala, 134 * Gokarna, 93 * Gokulananda-dayini, 15 * Gokulananda-kartri, 15 * Gokulantara-geha, 28 * Gokulanvita-deha, 91 * Gokulatva-pradayini, 91 * Gopa, 14 * Gopa-mata, 71, 133 * Gopa-nandinim, 56 * Gopa-patni, 41 * Gopa-rajya-prada, 75 * Gopa-sundari, 71 * Gopa-vanita, 75 * Gopala-palika, 70 * Gopala-vanita, 85 * Gopalasya, 29 * Gopananda-kari, 13 * Gopanganavestita, 172 * Gopaniya, 46 * Gopi, 13 * Gopinatha-manohara, 68 * Gopinathesvari, 69 * Govardhana-hasya, 132 * Govardhanesvari, 132 * Govinda-gana-pujita, 66 * Govinda-priya-karini, 87 * Govinda-raja-grhini, 66 * Gramya, 129 * Guna, 161 * Gunatita-phala-prada, 161

Hai-hai-tala-dhara, 151 * Haimavati, 50, 145 * Haimi, 99 * Hara, 133, 136 * Hara-kanta, 73 * Hara-patni, 74 * Hara-prana, 164 * Hara-prita, 74 * Hara-rata, 73 * Hara-tosana-tatpara, 74 * Harananda-pradayini, 73 * Harer jaya, 79 * Hares tanuh, 48 * Haresvari, 74 * Hari-bhakti-pradayini, 140 * Hari-bhavana-sila, 164 * Hari-bhusana-bhusadhya, 151 * Hari-dvara, 177 * Hari-kanta, 14 * Hari-kautuka-mangala, 176 * Hari-prada, 177 * Hari-prana, 164 * Hari-priya, 14 * Hari-sannidhya-datri, 176 * Hari-tosana-tat-para, 164 * Hari-vallabha, 166 * Harid-ambara-dharini, 175 * Haridra, 173 * Harini, 57, 133, 184 * Hariny, 173 * Harita, 173 * Hasya-bhasana-tat-para, 172 * Hava-bhavanvita, 111 * Haya, 132, 182 * Hayakrtih, 132 * Hayasya, 127 * Hayi, 182 * He-he-sabda-svarupa, 152 * Hela, 162 * Hema, 116 * Hema-gatri, 19 * Hema-mandana, 116 * Hema-mukhi, 99 * Hema-ragadbya, 113 * Hema-sundari, 25 * Heramba-suta, 127 * Hetu-yukta, 136 * Hi-hi-vakya-visarada, 152 * Himalaya-suta, 47 * Hiranya-da, 160 * Hrdya, 14

Indranila-mani-nyasta, 65 * Isvari, 46

Jagad-ambika, 70 * Jagad-ananda-kartri, 152 * Jagad-anvaya, 94 * Jagad-bija, 148 * Jagad-utpatti-karika, 118 * Jagad-yoni, 148 * Jagannatha, 81 * Jagannatha-priya, 25 * Jagannathesvari, 81 * Jagatam-adhisthatri, 73 * Jahnu-kanyka, 50 * Jaimuti, 84 * Jaitra-prada, 177 * Jala-saya, 156 * Jala-tala, 156 * Jalodari, 112, 141 * Jamatr-kula-vandita, 79 * Jambala-malika, 147 * Jambavati, 49 * Janakananda-karini, 71 * Janaki, 71 * Janani, 24 * Janma-mrtyu-jarapaha, 24 * Janmasunya, 24 * Jatila, 94 * Java-kusuma-sankasa, 62 * Jaya, 18, 70, 182 * Jaya-patni, 80 * Jaya-prada, 18 * Jayanti, 85 * Jimuta-rupa, 84 * Jitamitra-pramodini, 84 * Jitarthi, 177 * Jitendriya, 31 * Jiva, 18 * Jiva-vandya, 39 * Jivananda-pradayini, 18

Kadambari-pana-para, 102 * Kailasa-vasini, 72, 149 * Kailasacala-vasini, 87 * Kailasini, 175 * Kaivalya-dayini, 68 * Kaivalya-patha-da, 122 * Kaivalya-sundari, 68 * Kaivarti, 116 * Kala, 115, 168 * Kaladhinatha-vadana, 115 * Kalanathadhirohini, 115 * Kali-kalmasa-bhanga, 86 * Kali-kalmasa-nasini, 86 * Kali-kalmasa-rupa, 86 * Kalindatanaya-tira, 102 * Kalindi, 50 * Kalindi-kula-dipika, 101 * Kalpa, 53, 184 * Kalpa-rupini, 184 * Kama-bija-pradayini, 158 * Kama-kala, 101 * Kama-karika, 101 * Kama-lalasa-vigraha, 17 * Kama-prakasika, 159 * Kama-sastra-prakasini, 158 * Kama-sastra-vinoda, 158 * Kama-vallabha, 103 * Kamala, 25, 72 * Kamala-kanta-grhini, 72 * Kamala-sundari, 26 * Kamalalaya, 72 * Kamanga-harini, 46 * Kamari-kanta, 17 * Kamesi, 17 * Kamesvari, 101 * Kaminy, 159 * Kampamana, 131 * Kamsa-hara, 131 * Kanakakrti, 133 * Kancanabha, 19 * Kancanangada-dharini, 19 * Kandarpa-koti-janani, 158 * Kandarpa-koti-sundari, 157 * Kanta, 26, 96 * Kanta-nitambini, 96 * Kantara-sustha-vasini, 141 * Kantara-vasini, 32 * Kanti, 33 * Kanya, 14 * Kapala-malini, 160 * Kapila, 111 * Karani, 100 * Karika, 101 * Karini, 150 * Karna, 93 * Karttika-vrata-kartri, 156 * Karttiki, 65 * Karuna, 93 * Karunamaya-karini, 93 * Karunarnava-dharini, 57 * Karunarnava-rupini, 168 * Karunarnava-sampurna, 57 * Karunya, 93 * Karyatita, 100 * Kaulini, 94 * Kaumari, 76 * Kauseyambara-dharini, 117 * Kaya, 182 * Kesa, 101, 111 * Kesa-pasa-rata, 143 * Kesa-saivala-dhatri, 119 * Kesava, 90 * Kesava-prita, 90 * Kesava-priya, 90 * Kesavananda-datri, 89 * Kesavananda-dayini, 89 * Kesavi, 90 * Kesini, 175 * Kevala, 84 * Khecara-suta, 81 * Khecaratva-pradayini, 81 * Khecari, 81 * Kisora-sanga-samsarga, 115 * Kisora-vallabha, 101 * Kisori, 25 * Kisorini, 100 * Kosa, 117 * Kosa-rupa, 118 * Kosala, 168 * Kosavari, 118 * Koti-kandarpa-lavanya, 157 * Krida-kautuka-rupini, 163 * Kripatita, 93 * Krodhini, 171 * Krpa, 86 * Krpanvita, 161 * Krpavati, 87 * Krsna, 11, 12, 26, 32, 139, 147, 149, 171, 172, 174, 178, 181 * Krsna-bhakta-phalarthini, 150 * Krsna-bhogya, 95 * Krsna-kala, 178 * Krsna-kanta, 12, 55 * Krsna-kroda, 141 * Krsna-pivari, 96 * Krsna-prema, 140 * Krsna-prema-parayana, 44 * Krsna-prema-rata, 139 * Krsna-prema-tarangini, 109 * Krsna-premavati, 109 * Krsna-prita, 139 * Krsna-rata, 139 * Krsna-samyuta, 11 * Krsna-sangarthini, 172 * Krsna-stuta, 55 * Krsna-taranga-da, 145 * Krsna-tosana-tat-para, 139 * Krsnacandra-priya, 32 * Krsnam, 104 * Krsnananda-pradayini, 12 * Krsnananda-vidhayini, 178 * Krsnanga-vasini, 14 * Krsnartha-rahita, 179 * Krsnartha-vasana, 178 * Krsnartha-vyakula, 181 * Krsnarthini, 178 * Krsnavatara-nirata, 150 * Krsnesi, 103 * Ksama, 33 * Ksamakula, 40 * Ksema, 46, 83 * Ksema-kari, 83 * Ksetra, 94 * Ksetra-nivasini, 136 * Ksetradhisthatr-rupa, 89 * Ksetratita, 89 * Ksina, 169 * Ksirodasayini, 33 * Ksudha, 143 * Ksudra-kitanga-samsarga, 157 * Ksut, 40 * Kula-dipika, 31 * Kula-ksetra-nivasini, 129 * Kula-prada, 89 * Kula-priya, 34 * Kula-pujya, 34 * Kulajendra-nivasini, 85 * Kulavati, 87 * Kulina, 31 * Kulodvaha, 32 * Kumari, 71 * Kumuda, 103 * Kumudananda, 103 * Kusmanda-bhuta-vetala, 161 * Kusumamoda-dharini, 102 * Kutila, 94 * Kutilalaka, 97 * Kutira-vasini, 112 * Kuveresvara-vallabha, 181

Lajja, 33 * Laksmana-geha-stha, 78 * Laksmi, 33, 168 * Lalita, 30 * Langhana-ksama, 122 * Lata, 107 * Lavanga, 129 * Lavanga-namni, 91 * Lavanya-mangala, 162 * Lila, 162

Mabodari, 141 * Mada-dayini, 138 * Madana-mohini, 12, 46 * Madhava-mano, 57 * Madhavi, 57 * Maha-bhima, 84 * Maha-durga, 141 * Maha-jiva-prada, 26 * Maha-laksmi, 34, 42 * Maha-mukta, 105 * Maha-mukti-phala-prada, 105 * Maha-visnu-priya, 53 * Mahalasa, 67 * Maheyi, 76 * Malati-malya-bhusadhya, 54 * Malati-malya-dharini, 54 * Manda-lajja, 48 * Mangala-prada, 58 * Mangalamoda-janani, 146 * Mangalya, 58 * Mano-‘dhisthatr-devi, 44 * Manohara, 39 * Manorama, 114 * Mathura, 180 * Mathura-raja, 180 * Mati, 21, 32, 33 * Matsya-raja-suta, 76 * Matsya-rupa, 100 * Maya, 70 * Megha-rupa, 113 * Mekhalamoda-dharini, 146 * Minavatara, 132 * Minesi, 132 * Mitravinda, 50 * Moha, 29 * Mohana, 169 * Mudrasya, 138 * Mukha-vasa-mukhanvita, 92 * Mukhi, 99 * Mukhya, 92 * Mukhya-nivasini, 92 * Mukhya-prada, 92 * Mukti-datri, 160 * Mukti-hetu, 122 * Mukti-hetu-langhani, 122

Nada-bindu-vidharini, 155 * Nada-rupa, 155 * Nadesi, 155 * Naga-karnika, 93 * Naga-mata, 163 * Nagara, 144 * Nagaralingana-para, 145 * Nagarananda-karini, 144 * Nagarangana-mangala, 145 * Nagendra, 163 * Nagendra-kanya, 88 * Nairvani, 136 * Nanda, 85 * Nanda-priya, 23 * Nanda-suta, 23 * Nandanandana-patni, 18 * Nandanangana, 171 * Nara-sevya, 165 * Narakarnava-nasini, 165 * Narakarnava-samhantri, 165 * Naranga-kula-mandana, 91 * Naranga-phala-sobhita, 98 * Narangana, 165 * Narangi, 91 * Narasimhi, 76 * Naratita, 165 * Narayana-priya, 97 * Narayani, 93 * Naresvari, 165 * Nari, 77 * Nasgari-raga, 144 * Nasini, 161 * Nava-durgika, 76 * Nava-nari, 98 * Navanitika, 98 * Navina, 98 * Nayaka-prita, 69 * Nayakananda-rupini, 69 * Nayika, 69 * Nayika-nayananvita, 69 * Nidra, 40, 143 * Nila, 94 * Nilakantha-priya, 95 * Nilambara-vidhatri, 95 * Nilambaradhara, 63, 94 * Nimba-dadima-rupini, 103 * Nirakula, 27 * Niralamba, 35 * Niralamba-gana-priya, 35 * Niralamba-janaih pujya, 35 * Niraloka, 35 * Niramaya, 46 * Nirantara, 53 * Nirasraya, 35 * Nirguna, 27 * Nirvana-datri, 136 * Niscaitanya, 174 * Nisceta, 174 * Niskulina, 27 * Nisphala, 84 * Nitambini, 96 * Niti, 21 * Niti-sastra-priya, 21 * Nitya, 22 * Nitya-gehini, 41 * Nitya-rupa, 41 * Nitya-tarangini, 110 * Nityananda-kari, 86 * Nityangi, 41 * Nivasa-kusala, 136

Pada-padma-subha, 65 * Padma, 25 * Padma-hasta, 25 * Padmangaraga-samraga, 119 * Palini, 46 * Pana-pananda-dayini, 170 * Pana-patra, 170 * Panarthini, 170 * Panasakta-tara, 170 * Panca-sakti-svarupa, 106 * Pandava-priya, 168 * Pandava-sakhi, 129 * Pandita, 153 * Pandita-guna, 153 * Panditananda-karini, 153 * Para, 37, 39, 47, 64 * Paranugraha-karini, 56 * Parat, 39, 47 * Paripalana-kartri, 153 * Paripurna, 50 * Parvatadhinivasa, 136 * Parvati, 47 * Pasa-sambandhini, 111 * Pati-prana, 184 * Pati-vakya-vinodini, 184 * Pati-vrata, 67, 184 * Paurnamasi, 65 * Pavitra, 26 * Pavitra-guna-siladhya, 130 * Pavitra-guna-simadhya, 131 * Pavitra-kula-dipani, 131 * Pavitra-kula-dipika, 130 * Pavitrananda-dayini, 130 * Payasvini, 26 * Payo-datri, 26 * Payoda-da, 25 * Pingala, 116 * Pipasa, 40 * Pivari, 116 * Pradhana-gopika, 14 * Prakrti, 40 * Prana, 147 * Prana-priya, 138 * Prana-rupa, 138 * Prana-rupiny, 138 * Prana-sarvasva-dayini, 149 * Prana-vimocana, 147 * Pranava, 182 * Pranavartha-svarupini, 182 * Pranavesi, 182 * Pratar-asini, 98 * Prema, 109 * Prema-bhakta, 140 * Prema-bhakti-prada, 109 * Prema-bhakti-tarangini, 110 * Prema-datri, 108 * Prema-hara, 108 * Prema-krida-paritangi, 110 * Prema-priya, 108 * Prema-rupa, 108 * Prema-saktimayi, 108 * Prema-tarangika, 143 * Premalingana-siddhangi, 146 * Premananda-tarangini, 108, 109 * Premartha-dayini, 110 * Preta-prana-vinasini, 184 * Priti-janani, 154 * Priya, 12, 29, 73, 140, 145 * Pundarikaksa-gehini, 39 * Pundarikaksa-nilaya, 39 * Pundarikaksa-sevya, 39 * Pundarikaksa-vallabha, 39 * Purnatara, 50 * Pusti, 33 * Puta-gatra, 130

Radha-ramana-kanta, 149 * Radhana-rupini, 149 * Radhika, 11 * Radhya, 149 * Radhyanandaprada, 23 * Ragini, 178 * Raksasi-nasini, 184 * Rama, 74 * Rama-rata, 74 * Rambha, 72 * Ramesvari, 74 * Rasa, 90 * Rasa-gamya, 36 * Rasa-krida, 39 * Rasa-krida-kari, 90 * Rasa-mandala-madhyastha, 37 * Rasa-mandala-sevya, 38 * Rasa-mandala-sobhita, 37 * Rasa-priya, 36 * Rasa-rati, 173 * Rasa-sundari, 90 * Rasadhisthatr-devata, 36 * Rasasakta, 173 * Rasesvari, 37 * Rasika, 37 * Rasikananda, 37 * Rati-prada, 78, 122 * Rati-prita, 78 * Rati-ranga-parityaga, 122 * Rati-rupa, 78 * Rati-srestha, 78 * Rati-vega, 122 * Rati, 78, 123 * Ratna-bhusana-bhusana, 147 * Ratna-kundala-bhusita, 63 * Ratna-mala-vibhusita, 64 * Ratna-malya-dhara, 64 * Ratna-manjira-bhusangi, 147 * Ratna-simhasana-stha, 63 * Ratnalankara-samyukta, 64 * Ratnendra-sara-haradhya, 64 * Raudra, 111 * Raudra-rupa, 177 * Revati, 49 * Rini, 118 * Rohini, 99 * Rudrananda-prakasini, 111 * Rukmini, 49 * Rupa, 29, 68, 92, 106 * Rupa-padapa-vasini, 155 * Rupavati, 96 * Rupini, 70, 112

Saci, 184 * Sad-bhuja, 137 * Sadananda, 68 * Sadasiva-manohara, 40 * Sadhvi, 67, 184 * Sadhya-vilasika, 146 * Sadyo-mukti-prada, 47 * Sahasrasya, 138 * Saila, 25 * Sairisi, 125 * Saisavananda-karini, 106 * Saiva, 113 * Saiva-simsapa, 184 * Saivalananda-dayini, 113 * Sakalepsita-datri, 184 * Sakhi, 117, 120, 175 * Sakhi-madhya-nivasini, 129 * Sakti, 106 * Sakti-svarupini, 106 * Salila, 97 * Sambhu-kanta, 40 * Samha, 118 * Samhara-karini, 118 * Samhara-sabdadhya, 154 * Samhartri, 34 * Samsara-nasini, 113 * Samsara-ragini, 120 * Samsararnava-para-da, 55 * Samudra-jala-vasika, 143 * Samudra-jala-vasini, 143 * Samudra-mathanodbhuta, 143 * Samudramrta-rupa, 143 * Sandrananda-visarada, 152 * Sanga-dosa-vinasini, 157 * Sankata, 97 * Sankhaspada, 79 * Sannyasa-dharma-kusala, 136 * Sannyasesi, 136 * Sara-bhuta, 53 * Sara-carma-dhara, 181 * Sarac-candra-mukhi, 136 * Sarada, 56 * Saradanvita, 161 * Saran-mukhi, 136 * Sarasvati, 36 * Sarpini, 94 * Sarva, 39, 47, 110 * Sarva-bhutanam, 46, 100 * Sarva-daityanam, 34 * Sarva-jivesvari, 39 * Sarva-karana-karana, 43 * Sarva-mangala, 26 * Sarva-vandya, 46 * Sarvaga, 36 * Sarvajnatva-vidhatri, 128 * Sarvanga-sundari, 129 * Sasi-koti-sama-prabha, 54 * Sasi-sekhara, 53 * Sasi-su-sobhana, 99 * Sastra-rupa, 163 * Sastra-siddhanta-karini, 163 * Sati, 47, 76 * Satya, 49 * Satya-prada, 148 * Satya-rupa, 41 * Satyavati, 148 * Saumya, 29 * Saumya-datri, 46 * Saumya-kulodvaha, 29 * Savala, 162 * Savitri, 34 * Sesa, 70 * Sesavati, 70 * Seva-sevya, 83 * Sevakananda-dayika, 148 * Sevitepsita-sarvada, 127 * Sevya, 36, 83 * Siddha, 146 * Siddha-ksetra-nivasini, 88 * Siddha-rupa, 88 * Siddha-yogini, 41 * Sila-tala-nivasini, 156 * Sindhu-kanya, 42 * Sirisa-kusumakrti, 125 * Sirisa-kusumamoda, 125 * Sirisa-kusumojjvala, 125 * Sirisa-mrdhvi, 125 * Sisira, 113 * Sita, 67 * Sitala, 162 * Siva, 18, 46, 83 * Siva-bhakta, 83 * Siva-bhakti-da, 124 * Siva-bhakti-sukhanvita, 126 * Siva-brahma-hari-priya, 53 * Siva-kroda, 141 * Siva-prana, 164 * Siva-sakti-svarupa, 124 * Sivanvita, 83, 164 * Sivardhanga-viharini, 124 * Smrti, 33 * Sokanasini, 20 * Sokorahita, 20 * Sranti, 40 * Srestha, 61, 68 * Srestha-rupa, 61 * Sri-ganesa, 60 * Sri-garbha, 58 * Sri-hara, 59 * Sri-kama, 59 * Sri-kriya-rupini, 60 * Sri-krsna-bhajananvita, 60 * Sri-krsna-bhavanamoda, 180 * Sri-krsna-rahita, 179 * Sri-nitamba, 60 * Sri-nivasa, 58 * Sri-prada, 58 * Sri-radha, 11, 61 * Sri-rupa, 59 * Sri-svarupasrita, 60 * Sri-svarupini, 59 * Srida, 59 * Sridamananda-datri, 59 * Sridamasya, 175 * Sridamesvara-vallabha, 59 * Srila, 60 * Srimati, 12, 61 * Srisa, 58 * Srkkani-parimohita, 97 * Srnkhala, 111 * Srsti-sthiti-kari, 118 * Sruti, 60 * Sruti-priya, 61 * Sthana-datri, 42 * Sthana-rupa, 43 * Sthira, 53 * Sthiti-vinodini, 153 * Sthiti, 43 * Su-gopi, 75 * Su-komala, 119 * Su-kulina, 27 * Su-locana, 77 * Su-vesini, 121 * Subalasya, 174 * Subha, 23, 75, 94, 122, 181 * Subhangi, 23 * Subhankari, 46 * Suci, 65 * Suddha-sattva, 31 * Sukadeva-gunatita, 117 * Sukadeva-priya, 117 * Sukhesvari, 127 * Suki, 116 * Suksma, 84 * Sulaksmana, 50 * Sunya, 155 * Sunya-sthana-sthita, 155 * Susevini, 115 * Svarga-laksmi, 168 * Svasa, 174 * Svayam, 37 * Svayam-prabha, 42 * Sveta, 110 * Sveta-campaka-varnabha, 54 * Syama, 107, 136 * Syama-sakhi, 120 * Syama-vallabha, 57 * Syamala, 75

Taitilananda-paritosaka, 105 * Takra-yukta, 171 * Tami, 177 * Tami, 99 * Tamisra, 177 * Tarkali, 103 * Tejasvini, 122 * Tejo-rupa, 122 * Thai-thai-sabda-sakti-prakasini, 151 * Timingla-kulamoda, 100 * Tira-gebini, 102 * Trailokya-mata, 73 * Trailokya-sundari, 14 * Tulasi-tosika, 105 * Tulasy-adhisthatr-devi, 55

Ucca-nica, 145 * Ugra-rupa, 141 * Ujjvala-gatrika, 22 * Ujjvalaprada, 22 * Unmada-vidhayini, 180

Vadana, 159 * Vadhu, 83 * Vaijayanti, 103 * Vaikuntha-natha-grhini, 66 * Vaikuntha-paramalaya, 66 * Vaikuntha-sundari, 67 * Vaikunthadeva-devadhya, 67 * Vairagyakula-dipika, 72 * Vaisali, 123 * Vaisnavi, 34, 49 * Vakra-rupa, 80 * Vakra-viksana-viksita, 80 * Vakresvari, 80 * Vallabha, 11, 99, 166 * Vama-bhaga, 87 * Vama-devi, 87 * Vamanga-harini visnoh, 126 * Varahi, 76 * Vasana-harini, 156 * Vasanta-raga-samraga, 137 * Vasanta-vasanakrti, 137 * Vasini, 25, 27, 90, 94, 102, 184 * Vatsala, 168 * Veda-gamini, 34 * Veda-marga-pravardhini, 21 * Veda-sara, 47 * Veda-vadini, 114 * Vedagamya, 22 * Vedagarbha, 21 * Vedamata, 20 * Vedapara, 22 * Vedapriya, 21 * Vedatita, 20, 35 * Vedavati, 67 * Vegadhya, 114 * Vegavati, 114 * Venu-rati, 28 * Venu-vadya, 28 * Venu-vadya-parayana, 28 * Vetravati, 97 * Vibhavari, 97 * Vicitra-kathaka, 172 * Vicitra-mani-bhusana, 148 * Vicitra-vasini, 27 * Vicittra-kanakojjvala, 22 * Vidusam, 154 * Viduttama, 20 * Vidvaj-jana-manohara, 154 * Vidvat-prema-vivardhini, 154 * Vidya, 162 * Vidya-svarupini, 162 * Vidyamana, 162 * Vidyarthini, 162 * Vidyut-prabha, 133 * Viharini hareh, 179 * Vihasya, 138 * Vijaya, 80 * Vijita, 126 * Vijitamoda, 126 * Vikalotkarsini, 117 * Vikasita-mukhambuja, 15 * Vilasini, 49 * Vilasiny, 23 * Vimala, 32 * Vimalangi, 23 * Vimalodaka, 32 * Vimoha, 29 * Vindhyacala-nivasini, 131 * Vindhyadri-parivasini, 119 * Vindhyalaya, 120 * Vipra-mata, 133 * Viraga-kusala, 116 * Virahini, 179 * Viraja, 78 * Visakha, 30 * Visala-grha-vasa, 123 * Visala-kula-sambhava, 123 * Visala-netra, 123 * Visala-vadari, 123 * Visnor anga-nivasini, 16 * Visnu-bhavana-tatpara, 82 * Visnu-kanta, 16 * Visnu-priya, 16 * Visnu-vaksah-sthala-stha, 82 * Visoka, 20, 30 * Vrksa-rupa, 53 * Vrnda, 48 * Vrndaranya-priya, 48 * Vrndavana-vihari, 15 * Vrndavana-vilasini, 48, 55 * Vrndavanesvari, 12 * Vrsabhanu-suta, 18

Yacakayacakananda, 150 * Yacakojjvala, 150 * Yadavendra-vadhu, 83 * Yaga-yoga-hara, 160 * Yamalarjuna-bhanjini, 80 * Yamini, 159 * Yamini-natha, 159 * Yaminisvari, 159 * Yamuna, 79 * Yamuna-jala-vasini, 177 * Yamuna-para-kautuka, 171 * Yamuna-tosa-karini, 85 * Yamunangi, 85 * Yasasvini, 13 * Yaso-‘rthini, 177 * Yasoda, 56 * Yasoda-kroda-vasini, 167 * Yasodananana-vallabha, 13 * Yasodananda-gehini, 17 * Yasodananda-patni, 17 * Yasodanandana-prana, 166, 167 * Yasodanandanakrida, 167 * Yasodanandanaramya, 166 * Yasodanandanarthada, 167 * Yasodanandanesvari, 166 * Yasogamya, 13 * Yati, 81 * Yauvanananda, 71 * Yoga-gamya, 62 * Yoga-mata, 61 * Yoga-priya, 62 * Yoga-rupini, 88 * Yoga-siddha, 88 * Yogananda-kari, 28 * Yogatita, 61 * Yogesa, 61 * Yogesi, 88 * Yogini, 88 * Yogini-gana-vandita, 62 * Yosid-ananda-karini, 108 * Yosit-sakti-svarupa, 107 * Yuga-priya, 61 * Yuvati, 71, 96 *
 


 

Shruti-phala
The Result of Hearing

 

Text 1


sri-mahädeva uväca

ity etat kathitam devi
     rädhä-näma-sahasrakam
yah pathet päthayad vapi
     tasya tushyati mädhavah  

     Lord Shiva said: Thus I have spoken to you the thousand names of Shri Rädhä. Lord Mädhava is pleased with anyone who reads or has someone else read these names.

 

 

Text 2

kim tasya yamunäbhir vä
     nadibhih sarvatah priye
kuruksheträdi-térthaish ca
     yasya tushto janärdanah  

     When one pleases Lord Janärdana what need has he for the sacred rivers headed by the Yamunä, or the holy places headed by Kurukshetra?
 

Text 3

stotrasyäsya prasädena
     kim na sidhyati bhü-tale
brähmano brahma-varcasvi
     kshatriyo jagati-patih  

     What perfection is not attained in this world by the mercy of this prayer? By its mercy a brähmana becomes powerful as the demigod Brahmä and a kshatriya becomes king of the world.
 

Texts 4 and 5  

vaishyo nidhi-patir bhüyät
     shüdro mucyeta janmatah
brahma-hatyä-surä-päna-
     steyäder ati-pätakät

sadyo mucyeta deveshi
     satyam satyam na samshayah
rädhä-näma-sahasrasya
     samänam nästi bhü-tale  

     By its mercy a vaishya becomes the master of great wealth and a shüdra becomes free from his low birth. By its mercy one becomes free from a host of sins beginning with killing a brähmana, drinking wine, and committing theft. O queen of the demigods, it is true. There is no doubt it is true. In this world there is nothing equal to the thousand names of Sri Rädhä.

 

 

Text 6

svarge vapy atha pätäle
     girau va jalato ‘pi vä
nätah param shubhah stotram
     térthah nätaù param param  

     In Svargaloka, in Pätälaloka, on the mountains, or in the oceans no prayer is better than this prayer, no holy place is better than this prayer.
 

Text 7

ekädashyäà shucir bhütvä
     yah pathet susamähitah
tasya sarvärtha-siddhih syäc
     chånuyäd va su-shobhane  

     A person who becomes clean and attentively reads or hears this prayer on the ekädashi day attains all his desires, O beautiful one.

 

Text 8

dvädashyäà paurnamäsyäh vä
     tulasi-sannidhau shive
yah pathet shrinuyäd vapi
     tasya tat tat phalam shrinu  

     O auspicious one, please hear the result attained by a person who reads or hears this prayer in the presence of Tulasi-devi on a dvädashi or on the full-moon day.
 

Texts 9-14
 

ashvamedham räjasüyam
     bärhaspatyam tathä trikam
ati-rätram väjapeyam
     agnishtomam tathä shubham

kritvä yat phalam äpnoti
     shrutvä tat phalam äpnuyät
kärttike cäshtamim präpya
     pathed va shrinuyäd api

sahasra-yuga-kalpäntam
     vaikuntha-vasatim labhet
tatash ca brahma-bhavane
     shivasya bhavane punah

surädhinätha-bhavane
    punar yäti sa-lokatäm
gangä-tiram samäsädya
     yah pathet shrinuyäd api

vishnoh särüpyam äyäti
     satyam satyam sureshvari
mama vaktra-girer jätä
     pärvati-vadanäshritä

rädhä-nätha-sahasräkhyä
     nadi trailokya-pävani
pathyate hi mayä nityam
     bhaktyä shaktyä yathocitam  

     A person who reads or hears this prayer attains the same result as if he had performed ashvamedha, räajasüya, bärhaspatya, trika, atirätra, väjapeya, and agnishtoma yajnas. A person who reads or hears this prayer on the ashtami day of the month of Kärttika lives in Vaikuntha for thousands of yugas. He goes to Brahmä’s abode, Shiva’s abode, and Indra’s abode. A person who on the Ganges shore reads or hears this prayer attains a spiritual form like that of Lord Vishnu. O queen of the demigods, it is true! It is true! This prayer, called the thousand names of Sri Rädhä, is a river born on the mountain of my words that now takes shelter in the mouth of Sri Pärvaté, a river that purifies the three worlds. I regularly read this prayer with devotion, as far as I am able.
 

Text 15

mama präna-samam hy etat
     tava prityä prakäshitam
näbhaktäya pradätavyam
     päshandäya kadäcana
nästikäyävirägäya
     räga-yuktäya sundari  

     This prayer is dear to me as life. That is why I have revealed it to you, my beloved. O beautiful one, this prayer should never be given to one who is not a devotee, to a blasphemer, to an atheist, to one who is not austere, or to one filled with material desires.

 

Text 16

tathä deyam mahä-stotram
     hari-bhaktäya shaìkari
vaishaveshu yathä-shakti
     dätre puëyärtha-shäline  

     O auspicious one, this prayer should be given to one who is devoted to Lord Hari. It should be given to a pious person who will in turn give it to the Vaishnavas as far as he is able.
 

Text 17


rädhä-näma-sudhä-väri
     mama vaktra-sudhämbudheh
uddhåtäsau tvayä yatnät
     yatas tvam vaishnavägranih  

     You are the best of Vaishnavas because you have carefully taken the nectar of Sri Rädhä’s names from the nectar ocean of my words.
 

Texts 18-20  

vishuddha-sattväya yathärtha-vädine
     dvijasya sevä-niratäya mantriëe
dätre yathä-shakti subhakta-mänase
     rädhä-pada-dhyäna-paräya shobhane

hari-pädäbja-madhupa-
     mano-bhütäya mänase
rädhä-päda-sudhäsväda-
     shäline vaishnaväya ca

dadyät stotram mahä-punyam
     hari-bhakti-prasädhanam
janmäntaram na tasyästi
     rädhä-krishna-padärthinah  

     O beautiful one, a person who gives this very sacred prayer, which gives Krishna-bhakti, to one situated in the mode of pure goodness, to one who speaks the truth, to one who chants sacred mantras, to one who gives charity as far as he is able, to one whose heart is devoted to the Lord, to one who meditates on Sri Rädhä’s feet, to one whose mind is a bumblebee at the lotus flower of Lord Hari’s feet, to one who is thoughtful, to one who tastes the nectar at Sri Rädhä’s feet, or to one who is a Vaishnava, attains Sri Sri Rädhä-Krishna’s feet. He does not take birth again.

 

Text 21

mama pränä vaishnavä hi
     teshäm rakshärtham eva hi
shülam mayä dharyate hi
     nänyathä maitra-käranam  

     The Vaishnavas are my very life. I carry my trident to protect them. There is no other reason.
 

Text 22

hari-bhakti-dvishäm arthe
     shülam sandharyate mayä
shånu devi yathärtham me
     gaditam tvayi su-vrate
 
     I carry my trident to punish they who hate the devotees of Lord Hari. Hear this, O pious goddess, for to you I speak the truth.

 

 

Text 23

bhaktäsi me priyäsi tvam
     adah snehät prakäshitam
kadäpi nocyate devi
     mayä näma-sahasrakam  

     You are my devotee and You are dear to me. Therefore, out of affection I have revealed this to you. O goddess, I have never before spoken these thousand names.

Thousand Names of Sri Gopala–Sri Gopala-sahasranama July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in 1000 Names of Sri Gopala.
Tags: ,
add a comment

 

Sri Gopala-sahasra-nama

(The Thousand Names of Sri Gopala, Lord Krishna)

 

 

Introduction

 

Text 1

 

sri parvaty uvacha

kailasashikhare ramye

gauri prichchhati shankaram |
brahmandakhilanathastvam

srishtisanharakarakah || 1||
 

 

sri-pärvaty uvächa

kailäsa-shikhare ramye

gauri pricchati shaìkaram

brahmändäkhila-näthas tvam

srishti-samhära-kärakah
 

Sri Pärvati said: On the summit of Mount Kailäsa Goddess Gauri asked Lord Shiva: You are the master of the entire universe and its destroyer as well.
 

 

Text 2

 

tvam eva pujyase lokair

brahma-vishnu-surädibhih

nityam pathasi devesha

kasya stotram maheshvara
 

 

You are worshiped by Brahmä, Vishnu, all the demigods, and all the worlds. O master of the demigods, O great master, what is this prayer that you recite again and again?
 

 

Text 3

 

äshcaryam idam atyantam

jäyate mama shaìkara

tat pränesha mahä-prajïa

samshayam chindhi shaìkara
 

 

O Shiva, a great feeling of wonder and surprise is now born within me. O master of my life, O wise one, O auspicious one, please cut apart my doubt.
 

 

Text 4

 

shri-mahädeva uväca

dhanyäsi krita-puëyäsi

pärvati präna-vallabhe

rahasyäti-rahasyam cha

yat pricchasi varänane
 

 

Lord Shiva said: O Pärvati, O beloved more dear than life, You are fortunate and saintly. O girl with the beautiful face, you have asked about the most secret of all secrets.
 

 

Text 5

 

shtri-svabhävän mahä-devi

punas tvam paripricchasi

gopaniyam gopaniyam

gopaniyam prayatnatah
 

 

O great goddess, with a woman’s curiosity you have asked again and again. What I tell you should be kept secret. It should be kept secret. It should be kept secret with great care.

 

Text 6

 

datte ca siddhi-hänih syät

tasmäd yatnena gopayet

idam rahasyam paramam

purushärtha-pradäyakam
 

 

Give it to someone and you will lose your spiritual perfections. Therefore please keep this secret with great care. This is a great secret that brings the final goal of life.

 

Text 7

 

dhana-ratnaugha-mänikya-

turangam gajädikam

dadäti samaranäd eva

mahä-moksha-pradäyakam
 

 

Remembering this prayer brings wealth, jewels, rubies, horses, elephants, and other possessions. It also brings great liberation.
 

Text 8

 

tat te ‘ham sampravakshyämi

shrinushv avihitä priye

yo ‘sau niranjano devash

chit-svarüpi janärdanah
 

I will tell this to you. O beloved, please listen carefully. Lord Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His form is spiritual. He is never touched by matter.
 

Text 9

 

samsära-sägarottära-

käranäya sadä nrinäm

shri-rangädika-rüpena

trailokyam vyäpya tishöhati
 

In order to rescue the people from the ocean of repeated birth and death, again and again He appears in the form of Lord Ranganätha and the forms of countless other Deities in every corner of the three worlds.
 

Texts 10 and 11

 

tato lokä mahä-mudhä

vishnu-bhakti-vivarjitäh

nishcayam nädhigacchanti

punar näräyaëo harih

 

niranjano niräkäro

bhaktänäm priti-käma-dah

vrindävana-vihäräya

gopälam rüpam udvahan
 

The great fools of this world have no devotion for Lord Vishnu. They do not understand that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Always untouched by matter, the Supreme Lord, who is known as Näräyana and Hari and who delights His devotees, manifests His form as a cowherd boy to enjoy pastimes in the land of Vrindävana.
 

Text 12

 

murali-vadanädhäri

rädhäyai pritim ävahan

amshämshebhyah samunmilya

purna-rüpa-kalä-yutah
 

Playing on a flute, He brings great happiness to Sri Rädhä. His incarnations, partial incarnations, and the parts of His partial incarnations are all present in that form of a cowherd boy.
 

Text 13

 

shri-krishnachandro bhagavän

nanda-gopa-varodyatah

dharini-rüpini mätä

yashodänanda-däyini
 

That cowherd boy is Sri Krishnachandra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the son of the cowherd Nanda. His mother is Yashodä, who was the goddess Dharä and who brings great happiness.
 

Text 14

 

dväbhyäm prayächito nätho

devakyäm vasudevatah

brähmanäbhyarthito devo

devair api sureshvari
 

O queen of the demigods, requested by Brahmä, the demigods, and His parents, the Supreme Personality of Godhead became the son of Vasudeva and Devaki.

 

Text 15

 

jäto ‘vaëyäm mukundo ‘pi

murali-veda-recikah

tayä särdhaà vacaù kåtvä

tato jäto mahi-tale

 

In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the giver of liberation, was born on the earth. He breathed the Vedas into His flute. With His flute He spoke. In this way He was born on the earth.

 

Text 16

 

samsära-sära-sarvasvam

shyämalam mahad ujjvalam

etaj jyotir aham vaidya

cintayämi sanätanam

 

I meditate on Him, the eternal dark splendor that is the treasure of the earth.

 

Text 17

 

gaura-tejo vinä yas tu

shyäma-tejah samarchayet

japed vädhyayate väpi

sa bhavet pätaki shive

 

O auspicious one, a person who worships, glorifies, or studies the dark splendor that is Lord Krishna but does not worship, glorify, or study the fair splendor that is Sri Rädhä finds that he lives in hell.

 

Text 18

 

sa brahma-hä suräpi cha

svarna-steyi cha pancamah

etair doshair vilipyeta

tejo bhedän maheshvari

 

O great goddess, a person who thinks Rädhä and Krishna are different becomes a brähmana-murderer, a wine-drinker, a thief of gold, and an outcaste. He becomes contaminated with all these sins.

 

Text 19

 

tasmäj jyotir abhüd dvedhä

rädhä-mädhava-rüpakam

tasmäd idam mahä-devi

gopälenaiva bhäsitam

 

The splendid Supreme Personality of Godhead is manifest in two forms. He is both Rädhä and Krishna. O great goddess, in this way the Lord is manifest as a cowherd boy.

 

Text 20

 

durväsaso muner mohe

kärttikyäm räsa-mandale

tatah prishtavati rädhä

sandeham bhedam ätmanah

 

When Durväsä Muni was bewildered by the räsa dance in the month of Kärttika, Sri Rädhä asked a question to break his doubt.

 

Text 21

 

niranjanät samutpannam

mayädhitam jagan-mayi

shri-krishnena tatah proktam

rädhäyai näradäya cha

 

O queen of the universe, then Lord Krishna explained the pure spiritual truth to Rädhä, Närada, and me.

 

Text 22

 

tato näradatah sarva-

viralä vaishnaväs tatah

kalau jänanti deveshi

gopaniyam prayatnatah

 

In Kali-yuga all the sincere Vaishnavas learned this truth from Närada. O queen of the demigods, please keep this secret carefully.

 

Text 23

 

shathäya kripanäyathä

dambhikäya sureshvari

brahma-hatyäm aväpnoti

tasmäd yatnena gopayet

 

O queen of the demigods, this truth should not be given to a wicked person, a miser, or a person filled with pride. One who does so commits the sin of killing a brähmana. Therefore, please keep this secret carefully.

 

Text 24

 

om asya shri-gopäla-sahasra-näma-stotra-mahä-mantrasya. shri-närada rishih. anushtup chandah. shri-gopälo devatä. käma-bijam. mäyä-shaktih. candrah kilakam. shri-krishnachandra-bhakti-rüpa-phala-präptaye shri-gopäla-sahasra-näma-stotra-jape viniyogah. athavä om aim klim bijam. shrim hrim shaktih. shri-vrindävana-niväsah kilakam. shri-rädhä-priyam param brahmeti mantrah. dharmädi-catur-vidha-purushärtha-siddhy-arthe jape viniyogah. om närada-rishaye namah shirasi. anushtup-chandase namo mukhe. shri-gopäla-devatäyai namo hridaye. klim kilakäya namo näbhau hrim shaktaye namo guhye. shrim kilakäya namah padayoh. klim krishnäya govindäya gopijana-vallabhäya svähä. iti mula-mantrah.

 

Om. This is the great mantra that is the prayer of the thousand names of Lord Gopäla. The sage of this prayer is Närada Muni. The meter is anushtup. The Deity is Lord Gopäla. The bija-syllable is the Käma-bija. The potency is Yogamäyä. The kilaka is Chandra. The prayer of the thousand names of Lord Gopäla is chanted to attain the result of devotion to Lord Krishnachandra.

 

The alternate bija-syllable is Om aim klim. Then the potency is Srim Hrim. The kila is Sri Vrindävana-niväsa. This mantra glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is dear to Sri Rädhä, is chanted to attain the four goals of life, which begin with piety.

 

On the head is chanted “Om närada-rishaye namah” (Obeisances to Närada Muni). On the mouth is chanted anushtup-chandase namah (obeisances to the meter anushthup). Over the heart is chanted “Sri Gopäla-devatäyai namah” (Obeisances to Lord Gopäladeva). On the navel is chanted “klim kilakäya namah”. Over the private parts is chanted, “hrim shaktaye namah”. Over the feet is chanted, “Srim kilakäya namah”. Then is chanted, “klim krishnaya govindäya gopijana-vallabhäya svähä”. That is the müla-mantra.

 

Text 25

 

om kläm anugushthäbhyäm namah. om klim tarjanibhyäm namah. om klum madhyamäbhyäm namah. om klaim anämikäbhyäm namah. om klaum kanishthikäbhyäm namah. om klah kara-tala-kara-prishöhäbhyäm namah. om kläm hridayäya namah. om klim shirase svähä. om klum shikhäyai vashat. om klaim kavachäya hum. om klaum netra-trayäya vaushat. om klah asträya phat.

 

Then is chanted, “Om klim anugushthäbhyäh namah (obeisances to the thumb), “om klim tarjanibhyäm namah” (obeisances to the forefinger), “om klum madhyamäbhyäm namah” (obeisances to the middle finger), “om klaim anämikäbhyäm namah” (obeisances to the ring finger), “om klaum kanishthikäbhyäm namah” (obeisances to the little finger), “om klah kara-tala-kara-prishthäbhyäm namah” (obeisances to the palms of the hands), “om kläm hridayäya namah” (obeisances to the heart), “om klim shirase svähä” (obeisances to the head), “om klum shrikhäyai vashaha” (obeisances to the shikhä), “om klaim kavachäya hum” (obeisances to the armor), “om klaum netra-trayäya vaushaha” (obeisances to Lord Shiva. who has three eyes), and “om klam asträya phaha”.

 

Text 26

 

atha mula-mantra-nyäsah.

 

klim aìgushthäbhyäm namah. krishnäya tarjanibhyäm namah. govindäya madhyamäbhyäm namah. gopijana anämikäbhyäm namah. vallabhäya kanishthikäbhyäm namah. svähä kara-tala-kara-prishthäbhyäm namah. iti kara-nyäsah.

 

Mula-mantra-nyäsa

 

Klim aìgushthäbhyäm namah (the thumbs). Krishnäya tarjanibhyäm namah (the forefingers). Govindäya madhyamäbhyäm namah (the middle fingers). Gopijana anämikäbhyäm namah (the ring fingers). Vallabhäya kanishthikäbhyäm namah (the little fingers). Svähä kara-tala-kara-prishthäbhyäm namah (the palms of the hands). These are the kara-nyäsas.

 

Text 27

 

atha hridayädi-nyäsah.

 

klim hridayäya namah. krishnäya shirase svähä. govindäya shikhäyai vashat. gopijana kavacäya hum. vallabhäya netra-trayäya vaushat. svähä asträya phat. iti hridayädi-nyäsah.

 

Nyäsas Over the Heart and Other Places

 

Klim hridayäya namah (the heart). Krishnäya shirase svähä (the head). govindäya shikhäyai vashat (the shikhä). Gopijana kavacäya hum (the armor). Vallabhäya netra-trayäya vaushat. Svähä asträya phat. These are the nyäsas over the heart and other places.

 

Text 28

 

atha dhyänam.

om. kasturi-tilakam laläta-patale vakshah-sthale kaustubham

näsägre vara-mauktikam kara-tale venum kare kaìkanam

sarväìge hari-candanam su-lalitam kanthe ca muktävali

gopa-stri-pariveshtito vijayate gopäla-cudä-manih

 

Meditation

 

Om. All glories to the crest jewel of cowherd boys, who has a musk tilaka-mark on His forehead, a Kaustubha jewel on His chest, a graceful pearl on the tip of His nose, a flute in His hand, a bracelet on His wrist, graceful sandal paste on all His limbs, and a necklace of pearls on His neck, and who is surrounded by a host of gopis.

 

Text 29

 

phullendivara-käntim indu-vadanam barhävatämsa-priyam

shrivatsänkam udära-kaustubha-dharam pitämbaram sundaram

gopinäm nayanotpalärcita-tanum go-gopa-sanghävritam

govindam kala-venu-vädana-param divyäìga-bhusham bhaje

 

I worship Lord Govinda, who is splendid like a blossoming blue lotus, whose face is like the moon, who is charming with a peacock-feather crown, who bears the mark of Srivatsa, who wears a great Kaustubha jewel, who is handsome in yellow garments, whose form is worshiped by the gopis’ lotus eyes, who is surrounded by cows and cowherd boys, who sweetly plays the flute, and whose limbs are splendid with ornaments.

 

 

Sri Gopala-sahasra-nama

 

 

Text 1

 

om klim devah kämadevah

käma-bija-shiromanih

shri-gopälo mahi-pälo

sarva-vedänta-päragah

 

Om. Klim. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is handsome like Kämadeva. He is the crest jewel of Kämadevas. He is a handsome cowherd boy (sri-gopäla), the protector of the earth (mahi-päla), the learned scholar who has gone to farther shore of all the Vedas (sarva-vedänta-päraga).

 

Text 2

 

dharani-pälako dhanyah

pundarikah sanätanah

go-patir bhü-patih shastä

prahartä vishvato-mukhah

 

He is the protector of the earth (dharani-pälaka), glorious (dhanya), graceful like a blue lotus flower (pundarika), eternal (sanätana), the master of the cows (go-pati), the master of the earth (bhu-pati), the great ruler (shastä), the destroyer (prahartä), and He is all-pervading (visvato-mukha).

 

Text 3

 

ädi-kartä mahä-kartä

mahä-kälah pratäpavän

jagaj-jivo jagad-dhätä

jagad-bhartä jagad-vasuh

 

He is the original creator (ädi-kartä), the great creator (mahä-kartä), great time (mahä-käla), the most powerful (pratäpavän), the life of the universe (jagaj-jiva), the maintainer of the universe (jagad-dhätä and jagad-bhartä), and the wealth of the universe (jagad-vasu).

 

Text 4

 

matsyo bhimah kuhu-bhartä

hartä varäha-murtimän

näräyano hrishikesho

govindo garuda-dhvajah

 

He is the fish-incarnation (matsya), fearsome (bhima), the master of the new-moon (kuhu-bhartä), He who takes away everything (hartä), the boar-incarnation (varäha-murtimän), the resting place of all living entities (näräyana), the master of the senses (hrishikesa), the Lord who pleases the cows, land, and senses (govinda), and the Lord whose flag is marked with the sign of Garuda (garuda-dhvaja).

 

Text 5

 

gokulendro mahä-candrah

sharvari priya-kärakah

kamalä-mukha-loläkshah

pundarika-shubhävahah

 

He is the moon of Gokula (gokulendra), the great moon (mahä-candra), the night (sarvari), charming (priya-käraka), the Lord whose restless eyes glance at the goddess of fortune (kamalä-mukha-loläksha), and splendid like a blue lotus flower (pundarika-subhävaha).

 

Text 6

 

durväsäh kapilo bhaumah

sindhu-sägara-sangamah

govindo gopatir gotrah

kälindi-prema-purakah

 

He is is Durväsä (durväsä), Kapila (kapila), the ruler of the earth (bhauma), the holy place where the Gangä meets the ocean (sindhu-sägara-sangama), the Lord who pleases the cows, land, and senses (govinda), the master of the cows (gopati), the protector of the cows (gotra), and a flood of love flowing in the Yamunä (kälindi-prema-puraka).

 

Text 7

 

gopa-svämi gokulendro

govardhana-vara-pradah

nandädi-gokula-trätä

dätä däridrya-bhaïjanah

 

He is the master of the cowherds (gopa-svämi), the king of Gokula (gokulendra), the Lord who granted a boon to Govardhana (govardhana-vara-prada), the protector of Nanda and the other people of Gokula (nandädi-gokula-trätä), the generous philanthropist (dätä), and the Lord who breaks poverty (däridrya-bhaïjana).

 

Text 8

 

sarva-maìgala-dätä ca

sarva-käma-pradäyakah

ädi-kartä mahi-bhartä

sarva-sägara-sindhu-jah

 

He is the giver of all auspiciousness (sarva-maìgala-dätä), the fulfiller of all desires (sarva-käma-pradäyaka), the original creator (ädi-kartä), the maintainer of the earth (maha-bhartä), and the father of all rivers and oceans (sarva-sägara-sindhu-ja).

 

Text 9

 

gaja-sämi gajoddhäri

kämi käma-kalä-nidhih

kalaìka-rahitash candro

bimbäsyo bimba-sattamah

 

He is powerful like an elephant (gaja-sämi and gajoddhäri), passionate (kämi), a treasury of amorous arts (käma-kalä-nidhi), pure (kalaìka-rahita), splendid like the moon (candra), with a face splendid like the moon (bimbäsya), and splendid like the moon (bimba-sattama).

 

Text 10

 

mälä-kärah kripä-kärah

kokila-svara-bhushanah

rämo nilämbaro devo

hali durdama-mardanah

 

He is expert at making flower garlands (mälä-kära), merciful (kripä-kära), decorated with a voice like the cuckoos’ singing (kokila-svara-bhushana), Lord Balaräma (räma), dressed in blue garments (nilämbara), the Supreme Personality of Godhead (deva), the holder of the plow (hali), and the crusher of the invincible (durdama-mardana).

 

Text 11

 

sahasräksha-puri-bhettä

mahä-märici-näshanah

shivah shivatamo bhettä

baläräti-präpujakah

 

He is the Lord who broke the city of thousand-eyed Indra (sahasräksha-puri-bhettä), the killer of the great Marici (mahä-märici-näsana, (auspicious – shiva), most auspicious (shivatama), the great destroyer (bhettä), and worshiped by powerful enemies (baläräti-präpujaka).

 

Text 12

 

kumäri vara-däyi ca

varenyo mina-ketanah

naro näräyano dhiro

rädhä-patir udära-dhih

 

He is soft and gentle (kumäri), the giver of boons (vara-däyi), the best (varenya), handsome like Kämadeva (mina-ketana), the Lord whose form is like that of a human being (nara), the resting place of all living entities (näräyana), saintly (dhira), the master of Rädhä (rädhä-pati), and generous at heart (udära-dhi).

 

Text 13

 

sripatih srinidhih srimän

mäpatih pratiräjahä

vrindäpatih kula-grämi

dhämi brahma-sanätanah

 

He is the master of the goddess of fortune (sripatih), an ocean of handsomeness, glory, and opulence (srinidhi), handsome and glorious (srimän), the master of the goddess of fortune (mäpati), the destroyer of enemy kings (pratiräjahä), the master of Vrindä-devi (vrindäpati), the leader of the village (kula-grämi), splendid (dhämi), and the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead (brahma-sanätana).

 

Text 14

 

revati-ramano rämash

cancalash cäru-locanah

rämayana-shariro ‘yam

rämi rämah sriyahpatih

 

He enjoys pastimes with Revati (revati-ramana), and He is Lord Balaräma (räma). He is restless (cancala), and has handsome eyes (cäru-locana). His transcendental form is the home of Lord Räma’s pastimes (rämayana-sharira). He is Lord Räma (rämi and räma), and He is the master of the goddess of fortune (sriyahpati).

 

Text 15

 

sharvarah çarvari sharvah

sarvatra-shubha-däyakah

rädhärädhayitärädhi

rädhä-citta-pramodakah

 

 He is night (sarvara and sarvari). He is all-pervading (sarva). He brings auspiciousness everywhere (sarvatra-shubha-däyaka). He worships Sri Rädhä (rädhärädhayitä). He is the supreme object of worship (ärädhi). He delights Rädhä’s heart (rädhä-citta-pramodaka).

 

Text 16

 

rädhä-rati-sukhopeto

rädhä-mohana-tat-parah

rädhä-vashi-karo rädhä-

hridayämbhoja-shatpadah

 

He enjoys pastimes with Rädhä (rädhä-rati-sukhopeta). He is enchanted by Rädhä (rädhä-mohana-tat-para). He has Rädhä under His control (rädhä-vasi-kara). He is a bee attracted to the lotus of Sri Rädhä’s heart (rädhä- hridayämbhoja-shatpada).

 

Text 17

 

rädhälingana-sammoho

rädhä-nartana-kautukah

rädhä-saïjäta-sampriti

rädhä-käma-phala-pradah

 

He is enchanted by Rädhä’s embraces (rädhäliìgana-sammoha). He is eager to dance with Rädhä (rädhä-nartana-kautuka). He is delighted by Rädhä (rädhä-saïjäta-sampriti). He fulfills Rädhä’s desires (rädhä-käma-phala-prada).

 

Text 18

 

vrindä-patih kosha-nidhih

koka-shoka-vinäshakah

candrä-patish candra-patish

canda-kodanda-bhaïjanah

 

He is the master of Vrindä-devi (vrindä-pati) and He is a great treasury of transcendental opulences (kosha-nidhi). He destroys the koka birds’ grief (koka-shoka-vinäshaka). He is the master of Candrävali (candrä-pati), the master of the moon (candra-pati), and the breaker of the great bow (canda-kodanda-bhaïjana).

 

Text 19

 

rämo däsharathi rämo

bhrigu-vamsa-samudbhavah

ätmärämo jita-krodha-

moho mohändha-bhaïjanah

 

He is Räma (räma), the son of Dasharatha (däsharathi), and born in the Bhrigu dynasty (bhrigu-vamsa-samudbhava). He is filled with spiritual bliss (ätmäräma). He has conquered illusion and anger (jita-krodha-moha). He has broken the blindness of material illusions (mohändha-bhaïjana).

 

Text 20

 

vrishabhänur bhavo bhävih

käshyapih karunä-nidhih

kolähalo hali häli

heli haladhara-priyah

 

He is a sun rising among the heroic warriors (vrishabhänu). He is the universal form (bhava) and the father of all existence (bhävi). He is the son of Kashyapa (käshyapi). He is an ocean of mercy (karunä-nidhi). His voice is like thunder (kolähala). He is Balaräma, the holder of the plow (hali and häli). He rebukes His enemies (heli). He is dear to Lord Balaräma (haladhara-priya).

 

Text 21

 

rädhä-mukhäbja-märtando

bhäskaro ravijo vidhuh

vidhir vidhätä varuno

väruno väruni-priyah

 

He is the sun that makes the lotus of Sri Rädhä’s face bloom (rädhä-mukhäbja-märtanda). He is glorious like the sun (bhäskara and ravija). He is glorious like the moon (vidhu). He is the creator (vidhi and vidhätä). He is the controller of Varuna (varuna), the descendent of Varuna (väruna), and the beloved of Väruni (väruni-priya).

 

Text 22

 

rohini-hridayänandi

vasudevätmajo bali

nilämbaro rauhineyo

jaräsandha-vadho ‘malah

 

He is the bliss of Rohini’s heart (rohini-hridayänandi), the son of Vasudeva (vasudevätmaja), powerful (bali), dressed in blue garments (nilämbara), the son of Rohini (rauhineya), the killer of Jaräsandha (jaräsandha-vadha), and supremely pure (amala).

 

Text 23

 

nägo navämbho virudo

virahä varado bali

go-patho vijayi vidvän

sipivishnah sanätanah

 

He is the serpent Ananta (näga). He is the cause of new rains (navämbha). He is a tumultuous sound (viruda), the killer of heroic warriors (virahä), the giver of benedictions (varada), powerful (bali), the Lord who follows the path of the cows (go-patha), victorious (vijayi), wise (vidvän), effulgent (sipivishna), and eternal (sanätana).

 

Text 24

 

parashuräma-vaco-grähi

vara-grähi shrigäla-hä

damaghoshopadeshnä cha

ratha-grähi sudarshanah

 

He is Lord Rämachandra, who followed the orders of Parashuräma (parashuräma-vaco-grähi). He accepted a boon (vara-grähi), killed a jackel (srigäla-hä), taught a lesson to Damaghosha (damaghoshopadeshnä), and rode on a chariot (ratha-grähi). He is handsome (sudarshana).

 

Text 25

 

vira-patni yashas-trätä

jarä-vyädhi-vighätakah

dvärikä-väsa-tattva-jïo

hutäshana-vara-pradah

 

He has a heroic wife (vira-patni), is the protector of fame (yasas-trätä), destroys disease and old age (jarä-vyädhi-vighätaka), and is the wise ruler of Dvärakä (dvärikä-väsa-tattva-jïa). He gives the results of argnihotra-yajïas (hutäshana-vara-prada).

 

Text 26

 

yamunä-vega-samhäri

nilämbara-dharah prabhuh

vibhuh sharäsano dhanvi

ganesho gana-näyakah

 

He stopped the current of the Yamunä (yamunä-vega-samhäri), wears blue garments (nilämbara-dhara), is the all-powerful Supreme Lord (prabhu and vibhu), carries a great quiver (saräsana), is the best of archers (dhanvi), and is the ruler of all (ganesha and gana-näyaka).

 

Text 27

 

lakshmano lakshano lakshyo

raksho-vamsha-vinäshanah

vämano vämani bhuto

vamano vamanäruhah

 

He is Lakshmana (lakshmana). He is virtue (lakshana). He is seen by His devotees (lakshya). He kills the demons’ dynasties (raksho-vamsha-vinäshana). He is Lord Vämana (vämana). He became a dwarf (vämani-bhuta). He manifested a gigiantic form (vamana and vamanäruha).

 

Text 28

 

yashodä-nandanah kartä

yamalärjuna-mukti-dah

ulukhali mahä-mäni

räma-baddhähvayi shami

 

He is the joy of Yashodä (yashodä-nandana), the creator (kartä), the giver of liberation to the yamala arjuna trees (yamalärjuna-mukti-da), the boy tied to a ginding mortar (ulukhali), noble-hearted (mahä-mäni), bound with a rope (däma-baddhähvayi), and peaceful (shami).

 

Text 29

 

bhaktänukäri bhagavän

keshavo ‘cala-dhärakah

keshi-hä madhu-hä mohi

vrishäsura-vighätakah

 

He becomes the follower of His devotees (bhaktänukäri). He is the supremely opulent Personality of Godhead (bhagavän). He is the master of Brahmä and Shiva (keshava). He lifted Govardhana Hill (acala-dhäraka), killed Keshi (keshi-hä), killed Madhu (madhu-hä), is bewildering to the demons (mohi), and killed Arishtäsura (vrishäsura-vighätaka).

 

Text 30

 

aghäsura-vinäshi cha

putanä-moksha-däyakah

kubjä-vinodi bhagavän

kamsa-mrityur mahä-makhi

 

He killed Aghäsura (aghäsura-vinäshi), liberated Pütanä (pütanä-moksha-däyaka), enjoyed pastimes with Kubjä (kubjä-vinodi), is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (bhagavän), became the death of Kamsa (kamsa-mrityu), and is worshiped in all yajïas (mahä-makhi).

 

Text 31

 

ashvamedho väjapeyo

gomedho naramedhavän

kandarpa-koti-lävaëyash

candra-koti-su-shitalah

 

He is the ashvamedha-yajïa (ashvamedha), väjapeya-yajïa (väjapeya), gomedha-yajïa (gomedha), and naramedha-yajïa (naramedhavän). He is more handsome than many millions of Kämadevas (kandarpa-koti-lävanya), and more pleasingly cool than many millions of moons (candra-koti-su-shitala).

 

Text 32

 

ravi-koti-pratikäsho

vayu-koti-mahä-balah

brahmä brahmända-kartä cha

kamalä-vänchita-pradah

 

He is more splendid than many millions of suns (ravi-koti-pratikäsha), more powerful than many millions of blowing winds (väyu-koti-mahä-bala), the greatest (brahmä), the creator of the universes (brahmända-kartä), and the Lord who fulfills the goddess of fortune’s desires (kamalä-vänchita-prada).

 

Text 33

 

kamali kamaläkshash cha

kamalä-mukha-lolupah

kamalä-vrata-dhäri cha

kamaläbhah purandarah

 

He is the master of the goddess of fortune (kamali). His eyes are like lotus flowers (kamaläksha). He yearns to gaze on the goddess of fortune’s face (kamalä-mukha-lolupa). He vows to stay by the goddess of fortune (kamalä-vrata-dhäri). He is splendid like a lotus flower (kamaläbha). He is the greatest of kings (purandara).

 

Text 34

 

saubhägyädhika-citto ‘yam

mahä-mäyi mahotkatah

tärakärih sura-trätä

märica-kshobha-kärakah

 

His heart is filled with good fortune (saubhägyädhika-citta). He is the master of transcendental potencies (mahä-mäyi). He is the most powerful (mahotkata). He is the enemy of Täraka (tärakäri), the protector of the demigods (sura-trätä), and the source of trouble for Marica (märica-kshobha-käraka).

 

Text 35

 

vishvämitra-priyo dänto

rämo räjiva-locanah

laìkädhipa-kula-dhvamsi

vibhishana-vara-pradah

 

He is dear to Vishvämitra (vishvämitra-priya), and He is self-controlled (dänta). He is Lord Rämacandra (räma), whose eyes are lotus flowers (räjiva-locana), who destroyed the dynasty of Laìkä’s king (laìkädhipa-kula-dhvamsi), and who gave a boon to Vibhishana (vibhishana-vara-prada).

 

Text 36

 

sitänanda-karo rämo

viro väridhi-bandhanah

khara-dushana-samhäri

säketa-pura-väsanah

 

He is the delight of Sitä (sitänanda-kara), the supreme enjoyer (räma), the greatest of heroes (vira), the Lord who built a bridge across the ocean (väridhi-bandhana), and the killer of Khara and Dushana (khara-düshana-samhäri). He resides in Ayodhyä (säketa-pura-väsana).

 

Text 37

 

chandrävali-patih kulah

keshi-kamsa-vadho ‘marah

mädhavo madhu-hä mädhvi

mädhviko mädhavi vibhuh

 

He is the master of Candrävali (candrävali-pati). He enjoys pastimes on the Yamunä’s shore (kula). He killed Keshi and Kamsa (keshi-kamsa-vadha). He never dies (amara). He killed the Madhu demon (mädhava and madhu-hä). He is sweet like nectar (mädhvi, mädhvika, and mädhavi). He is all-powerful (vibhu).

 

Text 38

 

muncätavi-gähamäno

dhenukärir dharätmajah

vamshivata-vihäri cha

govardhana-vanäshrayah

 

He entered the Muncätavi forest (muncätavi-gähamäna), became the enemy of Dhenukäsura (dhenukäri), is the son of Dharä (dharätmaja), enjoyed pastimes at Vamshivana (vamshivata-vihäri), and entered the forest at Govardhana Hill (govardhana-vanäshraya).

 

Text 39

 

tathä tälavanoddeshi

bhändiravana-saìkha-hä

trinävarta-kathä-käri

vrishabhänusutä-patih

 

He entered Tälavana (tälavanoddesi), killed Shaìkhäsura in Bhandiravana (bhändiravana-saìkha-hä), killed Trinävarta (trinävarta-kathä-käri), and is the master of King Vrishabhänu’s daughter (vrishabhänusutä-pati).

 

Text 40

 

rädhä-präna-samo rädhä-

vadanäbja-madhuvratah

gopi-ranjana-daiva-jïo

lilä-kamala-pujitah

 

He thinks Rädhä as dear as life (rädhä-präna-sama). He is a bee attracted to Rädhä’s lotus face (rädhä-vadanäbja-madhuvrata). He delights the gopis (gopi-ra jana-daiva-jïa). He is worshiped with a pastime lotus-flower (lili-kamala-püjita).

 

Text 41

 

kridä-kamala-sandoho

gopikä-priti-ranjanah

ranjako ranjano rango

rangi ranga-mahiruhah

 

He plays with a pastime lotus-flower (kridä-kamala-sandoha), and He delights the gopis (gopikä-priti-raijana). He is passionate (ranjaka, ranjana, ranga, and rangi). He is a tree of bliss (ranga-mahiruha).

 

Text 42

 

kämah kämäri-bhakto ‘yam

puräna-purushah kavih

närado devalo bhimo

bälo bäla-mukhämbujah

 

He is handsome like Kämadeva (käma). He is devoted to Kämadeva’s enemy, Shiva (kämäri-bhakta). He is the ancient Supreme Personality of Godhead (puräna-purusha), the wisest (kavi). He is the deliverer of the people (närada). He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (devala). He is ferocious (bhima). He is a child (bäla). His face is a newly blossoming lotus flower (bäla-mukhämbuja).

 

Text 43

 

ambujo brahma säkshi cha

yogi datta-varo munih

rishabhah parvato grämo

nadi-pavana-vallabhah

 

He is graceful like a lotus flower (ambuja). He is the greatest (brahma), the witness (säkshi), the greatest yogi (yogi), the giver of boons (datta-vara), the greatest sage (muni), the best (rishabha), a mountain (parvata), a village (gräma), and dear to the purifier of the rivers (nadi-pavana-vallabha).

 

Text 44

 

padma-näbhah sura-jyeshtho

brahmä rudro ‘hi-bhushitah

ganänäm-träna-kartä cha

ganesho grahilo grahih

 

His navel is a lotus flower (padma-näbha). He is the leader of the demigods (sura-jyeshtha). He is Brahmä (brahmä). He is Shiva (rudra). He is decorated with snakes (ahi-bhushita). He is the protector of the living entities (ganänäm-träna-kartä), and the master of the living entities (ganesha). He takes everything away (grahila and grahi).

 

Text 45

 

ganäshrayo ganädhyakshah

kridi krita-jagat-trayah

yädavendro dvärakendro

mathurä-vallabho dhuri

 

He is the shelter of the living entities (ganäshrayoa), the ruler of the living entities (ganädhyaksha), playful (kridi), the creator of the three worlds (krita-jagat-traya), the king of the Yädavas (yädavendra), the king of Dvärakä (dvärakendra), the beloved of the people of Mathurä (mathurä-vallabha), and the maintainer of all (dhuri).

 

Text 46

 

bhramarah kuntali kunti-

suta-rakshi mahä-makhi

yamunä-vara-dätä cha

kashyapasya-vara-pradah

 

He is a rake (bhramara). His hair is graceful (kuntali). He is the protector of Kunti’s sons (kunti-suta-rakshi). He is worshiped in all yajïas (mahä-makhi). He gave a boon to the Yamunä (yamunä-vara-dätä). He gave a boon to Kashyapa Muni (kashyapasya-vara-prada).

 

Text 47

 

shaìkhacuda-vadhoddamo

gopi-rakshana-tat-parah

päncajanya-karo rämi

tri-rämi vanajo jayah

 

He killed Shaìkhachuda (shaìkhachuda-vadhoddäma). He devotedly protected the gopis (gopi-rakshana-tat-para). He blew the Pänchajanya conchshell (pänchajanya-kara). He is the supreme enjoyer (rämi). He is the enjoyer of the three worlds (tri-rämi). He was born in a forest (vanaja). He is victory (jaya).

 

Text 48

 

phälgunah phälguna-sakho

virädha-vadha-kärakah

rukmini-präna-näthash cha

satyabhämä-priyaìkarah

 

He is the friend of Arjuna (phälguna and phälguna-sakha), the killer of Virädha (virädha-vadha-käraka), the life-Lord of Rukmini (rukmini-präna-nätha), and the beloved of Satyabhämä (satyabhämä-priyaìkara).

 

Text 49

 

kalpa-vriksho mahä-vriksho

däna-vriksho mahä-phalah

aìkusho bhusuro bhämo

bhämako bhrämako harih

 

He is a kalpa-vriksha tree (kalpa-vriksha, mahä-vriksha, and däna-vriksha), the greatest result (mahä-phala), an elephant goad (aìkusha), the master of the earth (bhusura), splendid (bhäma and bhämaka), the greatest cheater (bhrämaka), and the Lord who takes away everything (hari).

 

Text 50

 

saralaù shäshvato viro

yadu-vamsi shivätmakah

pradyumno bala-kartä cha

prahartä daitya-hä prabhuh

 

He is honest and straightforward (sarala), eternal (shäshvata), heroic (vira), a descendent of King Yadu (yadu-vamsi), an auspicious son (shivätmaka), Pradyumna (pradyumna), the most powerful (bala-kartä), the Lord who takes away everything (prahartä), the killer of the demons (daitya-hä), and the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead (prabhu).

 

Text 51

 

mahä-dhano mahä-viro

vana-mälä-vibhüshanah

tulasi-däma-shobhädhyo

jälandhara-vinäshanah

 

He is the most wealthy (mahä-dhana), the most heroic (mahä-vira), decorated with a forest garland (vana-mälä-vibhushana), splendid with a Tulasi garland (tulasi-däma-shobhädhya), and the killer of Jälandhara (jälandhara-vinäshana).

 

Text 52

 

shurah süryo mrikandash cha

bhäskaro vishva-pujitah

ravis tamo-hä vahnish cha

vädavo vadavänalah

 

He is the most powerful warrior (shüra), splendid like the sun (sürya, mrikanda, bhäskara, and ravi), worshiped by all the world (vishva-pujita), and the destroyer of darkness (tamo-hä). He is like fire (vahni). He is like a volcano (vädava and vadavänala).

 

Text 53

 

daitya-darpa-vinäshi cha

garudo garudägrajah

gopi-nätho mahi-nätho

vrindä-nätho ‘varodhakah

 

He destroys the demons’ pride (daitya-darpa-vinäshi). He is Garuda (garuda). He is Garuda’s elder brother (garudägraja). He is the master of the gopis (gopi-nätha), the master of the earth (mahi-nätha), and the master of Vrindä-devi (vrindä-nätha). He is the great impediment (avarodhaka).

 

Text 54

 

prapanci panca-rüpash cha

latä-gulmash cha go-patih

gangä-cha-yamunä-rüpo

godä-vetravati tathä

 

He is the creator of the material world (prapanchi), the Lord who assumes five forms (panca-rüpa), the father of the bushes and vines (latä-gulma), the master of the cows (go-pati), the personified Gangä and Yamunä (gangä-cha-yamunä-rüpa), the Godävari river (godä), and the Vetravati river (vetravati).

 

Text 55

 

kaveri narmadä täpi

gandaki sarayüs tathä

räjasas tämasah sattvi

sarvängi sarva-locanah

 

He is the Kaveri river (kaveri), the Narmadä river (narmadä), the Täpi river (täpi), the Gandaki river (gandaki), and the Sarayu river (sarayu). He is the mode of passion (räjasa), the mode of ignorance (tämasa), and the mode of goodness (sattvi). Everything has come from His limbs (sarvängi). His eyes see everywhere (sarva-locana).

 

Text 56

 

sudhämayo ‘mritamayo

yogini-vallabhah shivah

buddho buddhimatäm-shreshöho

vishnur jishnuh shaci-patih

 

He is sweet like nectar (sudhämaya and amritamaya). He is dear to the queen of yoga (yogini-vallabha). He is auspicious (shiva), intelligent (buddha), the best of the intelligent (buddhimatäm-shreshtha), the all powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead (vishnu and jishnu), and the master of Shachi (shaci-pati).

 

Text 57

 

vamshi vamsha-dharo loko

viloko moha-näshanah

ravarävi ravo rävo

bälo bäla-balähakah

 

He plays a flute (vamshi and vamsha-dhara). He is the master of the world (loka), beyond the world (viloka), the destroyer of illusion (moha-näshana), the preacher of the Vedas (ravarävi), the Vedas personified (rava and räva), a child (bäla), and dark like a new cloud (bäla-balähaka).

 

Text 58

 

shivo rudro nalo nilo

languli langaläshrayah

päradah pävano hamso

hamsärudho jagat-patih

 

He is auspicious (shiva), and ferocious (rudra). He was Nala (nala), Nila (nila), a monkey (languli and langaläshraya), the Lord who made it possible to cross to the farther shore (pärada), the supreme purifier (pävana), a swan (hamsa), riding on a swan (hamsärudha), and the master of the universe (jagat-pati).

 

Text 59

 

mohini-mohano mäyi

mahä-mäyo mahä-makhi

vrisho vrishäkapih kälah

käli damana-kärakah

 

He is the enchanter of Mohini (mohini-mohana), the master of the illusory potency (mäyi and mahä-mäya), the object of worship in all yajnas (mahä-makhi), a bull (vrisha), the Supreme Personality of Godhead (vrishäkapi), time (käla), the master of time (käli), and the conqueror (damana-käraka).

 

Text 60

 

kubjä-bhägya-prado viro

rajaka-kshaya-kärakah

komalo väruno räjä

jalajo jaladhärakah

 

He is the giver of auspiciousness to Kubjä (kubjä-bhägya-prada), a hero (vira), the killer of a washerman (rajaka-kshaya-käraka), soft and gentle (komala), the master of Varuna (väruna), a king (räjä), graceful like a lotus flower (jalaja), and dark like a monsoon cloud (jaladhäraka).

 

Text 61

 

härakah sarva-päpa-ghnah

parameshthi pitämahäh

khadga-dhäri kripä-käri

rädhä-ramana-sundarah

 

He takes away everything (häraka), and destroys all sins (sarva-päpa-ghna). He is the supreme master (parameshthi), and the grandfather of all (pitämahä). He holds a sword (khadga-dhäri). He is merciful (kripä-käri). He is Shri Rädhä’s handsome lover (rädhä-ramana-sundara).

 

Text 62

 

dvädashäranya-sambhogi

shesha-näga-phanälayah

kämah shyämah sukhah shridah

shripatih shrinidhih kritih

 

He enjoys pastimes in twelve forests (dvädashäranya-sambhogi), and reclines on the hoods of the serpent Shesha (shesha-näga-phanälaya). He is handsome like Kämadeva (käma), dark (shyäma), blissful (sukha), the giver of opulence (shrida), the master of the goddess of fortune (shripati), a treasury of transcendental opulences (shrinidhi), and the creator of the world (kriti).

 

Text 63

 

harir haro naro näro

narottama ishu-priyah

gopäli-chitta-hartä cha

kartä samsära-tärakah

 

He takes away everything (hari and hara). His form resembles that of a human being (nara). He is the father of all (nära). He is the best of men (narottama), the best of archers (ishu-priya), the lover who steals the gopis’ hearts (gopäli-chitta-hartä), the creator (kartä), and the deliverer from the world of repeated birth and death (samsära-täraka).

 

Text 64

 

ädi-devo mahä-devo

gauri-gurur anäshrayah

sädhur madhur vidhur dhätä

bhrätäkrura-paräyanah

 

He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (ädi-deva and mahä-deva), the master of fair Rädhä (gauri-guru), the Lord who needs no shelter (anäshraya), saintly (sädhu), sweet (madhu), all-powerful (vidhu), generous (dhätä), kind like a brother (bhrätä), and devoted to Akrura (akrura-paräyana).

 

Text 65

 

rolambi cha hayagrivo

vänarärir vanäshrayah

vanam vani vanädhyaksho

mahä-vandyo mahä-munih

 

He is like a bee (rolambi). He is Hayagriva (hayagriva), the enemy of a gorilla (vänaräri), the Lord who stays in a forest (vanäshraya), the Lord who is the forest of Vrindävana (vanam), the Lord who stays in the forest (vani), the ruler of the forest (vanädhyaksha), the supreme object of worship (mahä-vandya), the most wise (mahä-muni).

 

Text 66

 

syamantaka-mani-präjno

vijno vighna-vighätakah

govardhano vardhaniyo

vardhäni vardhana-priyah

 

He is the Lord who knows the powers of the Syamantaka Jewel (syamantaka-mani-präjna), all-knowing (vijna), the destroyer of obstacles (vighna-vighätaka), Govardhana Hill (govardhana), the greatest (vardhaniya, vardhäni, and vardhana-priya).

 

Text 67

 

vardhanyo vardhano vardhi

värdhinyah sumukha-priyah

vardhito vriddhako vriddho

vrindäraka-jana-priyah

 

He is the greatest (vardhanya, vardhana, vardhi, värdhinya, vardhita, vriddhaka, and vriddha), and He loves His devotees (sumukha-priya and vrindäraka-jana-priya)

 

Text 68

 

gopäla-ramani-bhartä

sämbakushtha-vinäshanah

rukmini-haranah prema

premi candrävali-patih

 

He is the husband of the beautiful gopis (gopäla-ramani-bhartä), the killer of Sämbakushtha (sämba-kushtha-vinäshana), the kidnapper of Rukmini (rukmini-harana), love personified (prema), affectionate (premi), and the master of Chandrävali (chandrävali-pati).

 

Text 69

 

shri-kartä vishva-bhartä cha

naro näräyano bali

gano gana-patish chaiva

dattätreyo mahä-munih

 

He is the creator of wealth (shri-kartä), the maintainer of the world (vishva-bhartä), like a human being (nara), the resting place of all living entities (näräyana), powerful (bali), manifest in a great multitude of incarnations (gana), the master of all living entities (gana-pati), Dattätreya (dattätreya), and the greatest sage (mahä-muni).

 

Text 70

 

vyäso näräyano divyo

bhavyo bhävuka-dhärakah

shvah sreyäsam shivam bhadram

bhävukam bhävikam shubham

 

He is Vyäsa (vyäsa), Näräyana (näräyana), splendid (divya), blissful and auspicious (bhavya), the maintainer of the saintly devotees (bhävuka-dhäraka), the spiritual world (shvah), the best (sreyäsa), and auspiciousness (shiva, bhadra, bhävuka, bhävika, and shubha).

 

Text 71

 

shubhätmakah shubhah shastä

prashastä megha-näda-hä

brahmanya-devo dinänäm-

uddhära-karana-kshamah

 

He is auspicious (shubhätmaka and shubha), and the supreme ruler and chastiser (shastä and prashastä). His voice defeats thunder (megha-näda-hä). He is the Deity worshiped by the brähmanas (brahmanya-deva), and He is the deliverer of the fallen (dinänäm-uddhära-karana-kshama).

 

Text 72

 

krishnah kamala-paträkshah

krishnah kamala-lochanah

krishnah kämi sadä krishnah

samasta-priya-kärakah

 

He is all-attractive (krishna). His eyes are lotus petals (kamala-paträksha). He is dark (krishna), His eyes are lotus flowers (kamala-lochana), He is the source of all transcendental bliss (krishna). He is the fulfiller of all desires (kämi). He is Lord Krishna eternally (sadä-krishna). He pleases everyone (samasta-priya-käraka).

 

Text 73

 

nando nandi mahänandi

mädi mädanakah kili

mili hili gili goli

golo golälayo guli

 

He is full of transcendental bliss (nanda, nandi, mahänandi, mädi, and mädanaka). He enjoys pastimes (kili), meets His devotees (mili), dances (hili), eats (gili), protects the cows (goli and gola), resides in Goloka (golälaya), and protects His devotees (guli).

 

Text 74

 

gugguli märako shäkhi

vatah pippalakah kriti

mleccha-hä käla-hartä cha

yashodä-yasha eva cha

 

He is worshiped with offerings of guggula incense (gugguli). He is splendid like Kämadeva (märaka). He is the master of all the branches of the Vedas (shäkhi). He is the banyan tree (vata) and the pippala tree (pippalaka). He is the creator (kriti), the killer of the uncivilized atheists (mleccha-hä), the Lord who puts and end to time (käla-hartä), and the fame of Yashodä (yashodä-yasha).

 

Text 75

 

acyutah keshavo vishnur

harih satyo janärdanah

hamso näräyano lilo

nilo bhakti-paräyanah

 

He is infallible (acyuta), the master of Brahmä and Shiva (keshava), all-pervading (vishnu), the Lord who takes away everything (hari), the Supreme Truth (satya), the Lord who removes the sufferings of His devotees (janärdana), a swan (hamsa), the resting place of all living entities (näräyana), playful (lila), dark (nila), and pleased by devotional service (bhakti-paräyana).

 

Text 76

 

jänaki-vallabho rämo

virämo vighna-näshanah

sahasrämshur mahä-bhänur

vira-bähur mahodadhih

 

He is dear to Sitä (jänaki-vallabha). He is Lord Rämacandra (räma). He is the end of obstacles (viräma), the destroyer of obstacles (vighna-näshana), splendid like the sun with a thousand rays of light (sahasrämshu), splendid like the sun (mahä-bhänu), with the arms of a hero (vira-bähu), and fathomless like the ocean (mahodadhi).

 

Text 77

 

samudro ‘bdhir akupärah

päräväraha sarit-patih

gokulänanda-käri cha

pratijnä-paripälakah

 

He is fathomless like the ocean (samudra and abdhi), Lord Kurma (akupära), the universal form (pärävära), the master of the rivers (sarit-pati), the delight of Gokula (gokulänanda-käri), and the Lord who keeps His promise (pratijnä-paripälaka).

 

Text 78

 

 

sadä-rämah kripä-rämo

mahä-rämo dhanur-dharah

parvatah parvatäkäro

gayo geyo dvija-priyah

 

He is always blissful (sadä-räma), always merciful (kripä-räma), filled with bliss (mahä-räma), the greatest archer (dhanur-dhara), Govardhana Hill (parvata and parvatäkära), the master of transcendental opulence (gaya), the Lord glorified by the devotees’ songs (geya), and the Lord dear to the brähmanas (dvija-priya).

 

Text 79

 

kambaläshvataro rämo

rämäyana-pravärtakah

dyaur divo divaso divyo

bhavyo bhävi-bhayäpahah

 

He is glorious (kambaläshvatara), Lord Rämacandra (räma), the origin of the Rämäyana (rämäyana-pravärtaka), and the spiritual world (dyau, diva, divasa, and divya). He is auspiciousness (bhavya). He removes the fears of they who live in the world of repeated birth and death (bhävi-bhayäpaha).

 

Text 80

 

pärvati-bhägya-sahito

bhrätä lakshmi-viläsavän

viläsi sähasi sarvi

garvi garvita-lochanah

 

He is the good fortune of Pärvati (pärvati-bhägya-sahita). He is like a brother (bhrätä). He enjoys pastimes with the goddess of fortune (lakshmi-viläsavän). He is playful (viläsi) and tolerant (sähasi). He is the Lord of all (sarvi). He is confident (garvi). His eyes shine with confidence (garvita-lochana).

 

Text 81

 

murärir loka-dharma-jno

jivano jivanäntakah

yamo yamädir yamano

yämi yäma-vidhäyakah

 

He is the enemy of Mura (muräri), the knower of the path of religion in this world (loka-dharma-jna), the life of all that lives (jivana), the goal of life (jivanäntaka), and the chastiser of the wicked (yama, yamädi, yamana, yämi, and yäma-vidhäyaka).

 

Text 82

 

vamshuli pamsuli pamsuh

pändur arjuna-vallabhah

lalitä-chandrikä-mäli

mäli mälämbujäshrayah

 

He plays a flute (vamshuli). He is the master of the gopis (pamsuli and pamsu), splendid (pändu), the dear friend of Arjuna (arjuna-vallabha), decorated with Lalitä-Chandrikä garlands (lalitä-chandrikä-mäli), decorated with a graland (mäli), and decorated with a garland of lotus flowers (mälämbujäshraya).

 

Text 83

 

ambujäksho mahä-yaksho

dakshamsh chintämanih prabhuh

manir dina-manish chaiva

kedäro badari-shrayah

 

His eyes are lotus flowers (ambujäksha). He is the supreme object of worship (mahä-yaksha). He is expert (daksha). He is a chintämani jewel (chintämani), the supreme master (prabhu), a jewel (mani), the sun (dina-mani), and Mount Kedära (kedära). He resides in Badarikäshrama (badari-shraya).

 

Text 84

 

badari-vana-samprito

vyäsah satyavati-sutah

amaräri-nihantä cha

sudhä-sindhur vidhudayah

 

He is happy to stay in Badari forest (badari-vana-samprita), Vyäsa (vyäsa), the son of Satyavati (satyavati-suta), the killer of the demigods’ enemies (amaräri-nihantä), an ocean of nectar (sudhä-sindhu), and glorious like the rising of the moon (vidhüdaya).

 

Text 85

 

chandro ravih shivah shuli

chakri chaiva gadädharah

shri-kartä shripatih shridah

shridevo devaki-sutah

 

He is the moon (chandra), the sun (ravi), Lord Shiva (shiva), the holder of the trident (shuli), the holder of the chakra (chakri), the holder of the club (gadädhara), the giver of wealth (shri-kartä and shridah), the master of the goddess of fortune (shripatih and shrideva), and the son of Devaki (devaki-suta).

 

Text 86

 

shripatih pundarikäkshah

padma-näbho jagat-patih

väsudevo ‘prameyätmä

keshavo garuda-dhvajah

 

He is the master of the goddess of fortune (shripati), lotus-eyed (pundarikäksha), with a lotus navel (padma-näbha), the master of the universes (jagat-pati), all-pervading (väsudeva), limitless (aprameyätmä), the master of Brahmä and Shiva (keshava), and the Lord whose flag is marked with the sign of Garuda (garuda-dhvaja).

 

Text 87

 

näräyanah param-dhäma

deva-devo maheshvarah

chakra-pänih kalä-purio

veda-vedyo dayä-nidhih

 

He is the resting place of all living entities (näräyana), the supreme abode (param-dhäma), the master of the demigods (deva-deva), the supreme master (maheshvara), the Lord who holds the chakra in His hand (chakra-päni), perfect and complete (kalä-purna), to be known by studying the Vedas (veda-vedya), and an ocean of mercy (dayä-nidhi).

 

Text 88

 

bhagavän sarva-bhutesho

gopälah sarva-pälakah

ananto nirguno ‘nanto

nirvikalpo niranjanah

 

He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (bhagavän), the master of all living entities (sarva-bhutesha), the protector of the cows (gopäla), the protector of all (sarva-pälaka), limitless (ananta), untouched by the modes of material nature (nirguna), infallible (nirvikalpa), and untouched by matter (niranjana).

 

Text 89

 

nirädhäro nirakäro

niräbhäso niräshrayah

purushah pranavätito

mukundah parameshvarah

 

He is independent (nirädhära), without a material form (nirakära), infallible (niräbhäsa), independent (niräshraya), the supreme person (purusha), the sacred syllable Om (pranavätita), the giver of liberation (mukunda), and the supreme controller (parameshvara).

 

Text 90

 

kshanävanih särvabhaumo

vaikuntho bhakta-vatsalah

vishnur dämodarah krishno

mädhavo mathurä-patiù

 

He is a festival of happiness for the earth (kshanävani), the master of the earth (särvabhauma), the master of the spiritual world (vaikuntha), affectionate to His devotees (bhakta-vatsala), all-pervading (vishnu), the Lord whose waist was tied with a rope (dämodara), all-attractive (krishna), the husband of the goddess of fortune (mädhava), and the king of Mathurä (mathurä-pati).

 

Text 91

 

devaki-garbha-sambhuto

yashodä-vatsalo harih

shivah saìkarshanah shambhur

bhuta-nätho divaspatih

 

He was born from Devaki’s womb (devaki-garbha-sambhuta). He dearly loves Mother Yashodä (yashodä-vatsala). He removes all obstacles (hari and sankarshana), is auspicious (shiva and shambhu), is the master of all living entities (bhuta-nätha), and is the master of the spiritual world (divaspati).

 

Text 92

 

avyayah sarva-dharma-jno

nirmalo nirupadravah

nirväna-näyako nityo

nila-jimuta-sannibhah

 

He is imperishable (avyaya), the knower of all religious principles (sarva-dharma-jna), and supremely pure (nirmala). He is the savior from all calamities (nirupadrava), and the giver of liberation (nirväna-näyaka). He is eternal (nitya). He is splendid like a monsoon cloud (nila-jimuta-sannibha).

 

Text 93

 

kaläkshayash cha sarva-jnah

kamalä-rupa-tat-parah

hrishikeshah pita-väsä

vasudeva-priyätmajah

 

He resides in the spiritual world (kaläkshaya). He knows everything (sarva-jna). He is enchanted by the goddess of fortune’s beauty (kamalä-rupa-tat-para). He is the master of the senses (hrishikesha), dressed in yellow garments (pita-väsä), and the dear son of King Vasudeva (vasudeva-priyätmaja).

 

Text 94

 

nanda-gopa-kumäräryo

navanitäshanah prabhuh

puräna-purushah shreshthah

shaìkha-pänih su-vikramah

 

He is the worthy son of the gopa Nanda (nanda-gopa-kumärärya). He enjoys pastimes of eating fresh butter (navanitäshana). He is the supreme master (prabhu), the ancient supreme person (puräna-purusha), the best (shreshtha), the Lord who holds a conchshell in His hand (shaìkha-päni), and supremely powerful (su-vikrama).

 

Text 95

 

aniruddhash chakra-rathah

shärnga-pänish chatur-bhujah

gadädharah surärti-ghno

govindo nandakäyudhah

 

He is invincible (aniruddha). He is the warrior whose weapon is the Sudarshana-chakra (chakra-ratha). He holds the Sharnga bow in His hand (shärnga-päni). He has four arms (chatur-bhuja), holds the club (gadädhara), kills the demigods’ enemies (surärti-ghna), and is the pleasure of the cows, land, and senses (govinda). His weapon is the Nandaka sword (nandakäyudha).

 

Text 96

 

vrindävana-charah shaurir

venu-vädya-vishäradah

triiävartäntako bhimah

sähaso bähu-vikramah

 

He walks in Vrindävana forest (vrindävana-chara). He is the descendent of King Shurasena (shauri). He expertly plays the flute (venu-vädya-vishärada). He ended Trinävarta’s life (trinävartäntaka). He is ferocious (bhima and sähasa), and very powerful (bähu-vikrama).

 

Text 97

 

shakatäsura-samhäri

bakäsura-vinäshanah

dhenukäsura-sanghätah

putanärir nrikesiri

 

He killed Shakatäsura (shakatäsura-samhäri), killed Bakäsura (bakäsura-vinäshana), and killed Dhenukäsura (dhenukäsura-saìghäta). He is the enemy of Putanä (putanäri). He is Lord Nrisimha (nrikesiri).

 

Text 98

 

pitämaho guruh säkshi

pratyag-ätma sadä-shivah

aprameyah prabhuh präjno

‘pratarkyah svapna-vardhanah

 

He is the grandfather (pitämaha), the spiritual master (guru), the witness (säkshi), the all-pervading Supersoul (pratyag-ätmä), always auspicious (sadä-shiva), limitless (aprameya), the supreme master (prabhu), all-knowing (präjna), inconceivable (apratarkya), and the creator of the dream that is the world of birth and death (svapna-vardhana).

 

Text 99

 

dhanyo manyo bhavo bhävo

dhirah shänto jagad-guruh

antar-yämishvaro divyo

daivajno devatä-guruh

 

He is glorious (dhanya), the supreme object of worship (manya), the supreme reality (bhava and bhäva), the wisest (dhira), peaceful (shänta), the master of the universes (jagad-guru), the Supersoul present in everyone’s heart (antar-yämi), the supreme controller (ishvara), glorious (divya), all-knowing (daivajna), and the master of the demigods (devatä-guru).

 

Text 100

 

kshiräbdhi-shayano dhätä

lakshmiväl lakshmanägrajah

dhätri-patir ameyätmä

chandrashekhara-pujitah

 

He is Lord Vishnu who resides in the milk-ocean (kshiräbdhi-shayana). He is the creator (dhätä), opulent (lakshmivän), the elder brother of Lakshmana (lakshmanägraja), the master of the earth (dhätri-pati), limitless (ameyätmä), and worshiped by Lord Shiva (chandrashekhara-püjita).

 

Text 101

 

loka-säkshi jagac-chakshuh

punya-charitra-kirtanah

koti-manmatha-saundaryo

jagan-mohana-vigrahah

 

He is the witness of all living entities (loka-säkshi), the eye of the universes (jagac-chakshu), the Lord whose transcendental pastimes are glorified by the saintly devotees (punya-charitra-kirtana), more handsome than ten million Kämadevas (koti-manmatha-saundarya), and the Lord whose transcendental form enchants all the worlds (jagan-mohana-vigraha).

 

Text 102

 

manda-smita-tamo gopo

gopikä-pariveshtitah

phulläravinda-nayanash

cänurändhra-nishudanah

 

He has the most graceful gentle smile (manda-smita-tama). He is the protector of the cows (gopa). He is surrounded by the gopis (gopikä-pariveshtita). His eyes are like blossoming lotus flowers (phulläravinda-nayana). He killed the demon Chänura (chänurändhra-nishudana).

 

Text 103

 

indivara-dala-shyämo

barhi-barhävatamsakah

murali-ninadählädo

divya-mälyämbaräshrayah

 

He is dark like a blue-lotus petal (indivara-dala-shyäma). He wears a peacock-feather crown (barhi-barhävatamsaka). He enjoys playing the flute (murali-ninadähläda). He wears a splendid garland (divya-mälyämbaräshraya).

 

Text 104

 

su-kapola-yugah su-bhru-

yugalah su-lalätakah

kambu-grivo vishäläksho

lakshmivän shubha-darshanah

 

His cheeks are graceful (su-kapola-yuga). His eyebrows are graceful (su-bhru-yugala). His forehead is graceful (su-lalätaka). His neck is graceful like a conchshell (kambu-griva). His eyes are large (vishäläksha). He is glorious and opulent (lakshmivän). He is handsome and pleasing to the eyes (shubha-darshana).

 

Text 105

 

pina-vakshäsh chatur-bähush

chatur-mürtis tri-vikramah

kalaìka-rahitah shuddho

dushta-shatru-nivarhanah

 

His chest is broad (pina-vakshä). He has four arms (chatur-bähu). He appears in four forms (chatur-murti). He stepped over the three worlds (tri-vikrama). He is pure (kalaìka-rahita and shuddha). He kills the demons (dushta-shatru-nivarhana).

 

Text 106

 

kirita-kundala-dharah

katakängada-manditah

mudrikä-bharanopetah

kati-sutra-viräjitah

 

He wears earrings and a crown (kirita-kundala-dhara). He is decorated with bracelets and armlets (katakängada-mandita). He wears rings on His fingers (mudrikä-bharanopeta). He wears a splendid belt (kati-sutra-viräjita).

 

Text 107

 

manjira-ranjita-padah

sarväbharana-bhushitah

vinyasta-päda-yugalo

divya-mangala-vigrahah

 

He wears tinkling anklets (manjira-ranjita-pada). He is decorated with all ornaments (sarväbharana-bhushita). He placed His lotus feet on the ground (vinyasta-päda-yugala). His form is splendid and auspicious (divya-mangala-vigraha).

 

Text 108

 

gopikä-nayanänandah

purna-chandra-nibhänanah

samasta-jagad-änandah

sundaro loka-nandanah

 

He is the bliss of the gopis’ eyes (gopikä-nayanänanda). His face is splendid like a full moon (purna-chandra-nibhänana). He is the bliss of all the worlds (samasta-jagad-änanda and loka-nandana). He is handsome (sundara).

 

Text 109

 

yamunä-tira-sanchäri

rädhä-manmatha-vaibhavah

gopa-näri-priyo dänto

gopi-vasträpahärakah

 

He walks on the Yamunä’s shore (yamunä-tira-sanchäré). He is the Kämadeva that attracts Shri Rädhä (rädhä-manmatha-vaibhava). He loves the gopis (gopa-näri-priya). He is saintly and self-controlled (dänta). He stole the gopis’ garments (gopi-vasträpahärak).

 

Text 110

 

shringära-murtih shridhämä

tärako mula-käranam

srishti-samrakshanopäyah

kruräsura-vibhanjanah

 

He is conjugal love personified (shringära-mhrti). He is splendid and glorious (shridhämä. He is the deliverer (täraka). He is the root of all existence (mula-käranam). He is the protector of the worlds (srishti-samrakshanopäya). He cuts apart the cruel demons (kruräsura-vibhanjana).

 

Text 111

 

narakäsura-samhäri

murärir vaira-mardanah

äditeya-priyo daitya-

bhi-karash chendu-shekharah

 

He killed Narakäsura (narakäsura-samhäri). He is the enemy of Mura (muräri). He crushes His enemies (vaira-mardana). He is loved by the demigods (äditeya-priya). He fills the demons with fear (daitya-bhi-kara). The moon is His crown (indu-shekhara).

 

Text 112

 

jaräsandha-kula-dhvamsi

kamsärätih su-vikramah

punya-slokah kirtaniyo

yädavendro jagan-nutah

 

He destroyed Jaräsandha’s dynasty (jaräsandha-kula-dhvamsi). He was the enemy of Kamsa (kamsäräti). He is supremely powerful (su-vikrama), praised in graceful verses (punya-sloka), the greatest object of prayers of praise (kirtaniya), the king of the Yädavas (yädavendra), and praised by all the world (jagan-nuta).

 

Text 113

 

rukmini-ramanah satya-

bhämä-jämbavati-priyah

mitravindä-nägnajiti-

lakshmanä-samupäsitah

 

He is the lover of Rukmini (rukmini-ramana), dear to Satyabhämä and Jämbavati (satyabhämä-jämbavati-priya), and worshiped by Mitravindä, Nägnajiti, and Lakshmanä (mitravindä-nägnajiti-lakshmanä-samupäsita).

 

Text 114

 

sudhäkära-kule-jäto

‘nanta-prabala-vikramah

sarva-saubhägya-sampanno

dvärakäyäm-upasthitah

 

He was born in the dynasty of the moon-god (sudhäkära-kule-jäta). His power is limitless (ananta-prabala-vikrama). He is all glorious and fortunate (sarva-saubhägya-sampanna), and He resides in Dvärakä (dvärakäyäm-upasthita).

 

Text 115

 

bhadräsurya-sutä-nätho

lilä-mänusha-vigrahah

sahasra-shodasha-strisho

bhoga-mokshaika-däyakah

 

He is the master of Shri Rädhä (bhadräsurya-sutä-nätha). He enjoys pastimes as a human being (lilä-mänusha-vigraha). He has 16,108 wives (sahasra-shodasha-strisha). He gives both material enjoyment and liberation (bhoga-mokshaika-däyaka).

 

Text 116

 

vedänta-vedyah samvedyo

vedyo brahmända-näyakah

govardhana-dharo näthah

sarva-jiva-dayä-parah

 

He is known by study of Vedänta (vedänta-vedya). He is the highest object of knowledge (samvedya and vedya). He is the ruler of the universes (brahmända-näyaka). He lifted Govardhana Hill (govardhana-dhara). He is the supreme master (nätha). He is merciful to all living entities (sarva-jiva-dayä-para).

 

Text 117

 

murtimän sarva-bhutätmä

ärta-träna-paräyanah

sarva-jnah sarva-sulabhah

sarva-shästra-vishäradah

 

His form is transcendental (murtimän). He is the Supersoul present in everyone’s heart (sarva-bhutätmä). He is the protector from suffering (ärta-träna-paräyana), all-knowing (sarva-jna), easily attainable by all (sarva-sulabha), and learned in all the scriptures (sarva-shästra-vishärada).

 

Text 118

 

shad-gunaishvarya-sampannah

purna-kämo dhuran-dharah

mahänubhävah kaivalya-

däyako loka-näyakah

 

He is the master of six opulences (shad-gunaishvarya-sampanna), and His desires are all fulfilled (purna-käma). He is filled with all virtues and glories (dhuran-dhara and mahänubhäva). He is the giver of liberation (kaivalya-däyaka) and the master of the worlds (loka-näyaka).

 

Text 119

 

ädi-madhyänta-rahitah

shuddha-sattvika-vigrahah

asamänah samastätmä

sharanägata-vatsalah

 

He has neither beginning, middle, nor end (ädi-madhyänta-rahita). His form is situated in pure goodness (shuddha-sattvika-vigraha). He has no equal (asamäna). He is the all-pervading Supersoul (samastätmä). He is affectionate to the surrendered souls (sharanägata-vatsala).

 

Text 120

 

utpatti-sthiti-samhära-

käranam sarva-käranam

gambhirah sarva-bhäva-jnah

sac-chid-änanda-vigrahah

 

He is the cause of creation, maintenance, and destruction (utpatti-sthiti-samhära-käranam). He is the cause of all (sarva-käranam). He is profound (gambhira). He knows everything (sarva-bhäva-jna). His form is eternal and full of knowledge and bliss (sac-chid-änanda-vigraha).

 

Text 121

 

vishvaksenah satya-sandhah

satyavän satya-vikramah

satya-vratah satya-samjnah

sarva-dharma-paräyanah

 

His armies are everywhere (vishvaksena). He is the supreme reality (satya-sandha and satyavän). He is supremely powerful (satya-vikrama), faithful (satya-vrata), wise (satya-samjna), and pious (sarva-dharma-paräyana).

 

Text 122

 

apannärti-prasamano

draupadi-mäna-rakshakah

kandarpa-janakah präjno

jagan-nätaka-vaibhavah

 

He removes all sufferings (apannärti-prasamana). He protected Draupadi’s honor (draupadi-mäna-rakshaka). He is the father of Kämadeva (kandarpa-janaka). He is the most wise (präjna). In His pastimes He becomes a dancer in this world (jagan-nätaka-vaibhava).

 

Text 123

 

bhakti-vashyo gunätitah

sarvaishvarya-pradäyakah

damaghosha-suta-dveshi

bäna-bähu-vikhandanah

 

He is conquered by devotion (bhakti-vashya). He is beyond the touch of the modes of material nature (gunätita). He is the giver of all powers and opulences (sarvaishvarya-pradäyaka). He is the enemy of Damaghosha’s son (damaghosha-suta-dveshi). He cut Bänäsura’s arms (bäna-bähu-vikhandana).

 

Text 124

 

bhishma-bhakti-prado divyah

kauravänvaya-näshanah

kaunteya-priya-bandhush cha

pärtha-syandana-särathih

 

He gave devotional service to Bhishma (bhishma-bhakti-prada). He is glorious (divya). He destroyed the Kaurava dynasty (kauravänvaya-näshana). He is the dear friend of Kunti’s sons (kaunteya-priya-bandhu). He drove Arjuna’s chariot (pärtha-syandana-särathi).

 

Text 125

 

närasimho mahä-virah

stambha-jäto mahä-balah

prahläda-varadah satyo

deva-pujyo ‘bhayaìkarah

 

He is Lord Nrisimha (närasimha), a great hero (mahä-vira), born from a pillar (stambha-jäta), very powerful (mahä-bala), the giver of benedictions to Prahläda (prahläda-varada), the supreme reality (satya), worshiped by the demigods (deva-pujya), and the giver of fearlessness (abhayaìkara).

 

Text 126

 

upendra indrävara-jo

vämano bali-bandhanah

gajendra-varadah svämi

sarva-deva-namaskritah

 

He is the younger brother of Indra (upendra and indrävara-ja), Vämana (vämana). He bound King Bali (bali-bandhana). He gave a benediction to Gajendra (gajendra-varada). He is the supreme master (svämi). All the demigods bow down before Him (sarva-deva-namaskritah.

 

Text 127

 

shesha-paryaìka-shayano

vainateya-ratho jayi

avyähata-balaishvarya-

sampannah purna-mänasah

 

He reclines on the couch of Shesha (shesha-paryaìka-shayana). He flies on Garuda (vainateya-ratha). He is victorious (jayi). His power and opulence are limitless and eternal (avyähata-balaishvarya-sampanna). The desires in His heart are always fulfilled (purna-mänasa).

 

Text 128

 

yogeshvareshvarah säkshi

kshetra-jno jnana-däyakah

yogi-hrit-pankajäväso

yogamäyä-samanvitah

 

He is the master of the kings of yoga (yogeshvareshvara). He is the witness (säkshi and kshetra-jna). He is the giver of transcendental knowledge (jnana-däyaka). He resides in the lotus of the yogis’ hearts (yogi-hrit-pankajäväsa). He is the master of Yogamäyä (yogamäyä-samanvita).

 

Text 129

 

näda-bindu-kalätitash

chatur-varga-phala-pradah

sushumnä-märga-sancäri

dehasyäntara-samsthitah

 

He is the näda-bindu letter (näda-bindu-kalätita). He gives the results of the four vargas (chatur-varga-phala-prada). He travels on the Sushumnä path (sushumnä-märga-sancäri). He is the Supersoul in the body of every conditioned soul (dehasyäntara-samsthita).

 

Text 130

 

dehendriya-manah-präna-

säkshi chetah-pradäyakah

sukshmah sarva-gato dehi

jnäna-darpana-gocharah

 

He is the witness of the body, senses, mind, and life (dehendriya-manah-präna-säkshi). He gives consciousness (cetah-pradäyaka). He is the most subtle (sukshma). He is all-pervading (sarva-gata). His form is transcendental (dehi). He is seen in the mirror of transcendental knowledge (jnäna-darpana-gochara).

 

Text 131

 

tattva-trayätmako ‘vyakta-

kundali-samupäshritah

brahmanyah sarva-dharma-jnah

shänto dänto gata-klamah

 

He is the master of the three tattvas (tattva-trayätmaka). He is unmanifested (avyakta). Goddess Käli takes shelter of Him (kundali-samupäshrita). He is worshiped by the brähmanas (brahmanya). He knows all the truths of religion (sarva-dharma-jna). He is peaceful (shänta), self-controlled (dänta), and tireless (gata-klama).

 

Text 132

 

shriniväsah sadänando

vishvamurtir mahä-prabhuh

sahasra-shirshäh purushah

sahasräkshah sahasra-pät

 

He is the home of the goddess of fortune (shriniväsa). His bliss is eternal (sadänanda). He is the universal form (vishvamurti). He is the Supreme Lord (mahä-prabhu). He has a thousand heads (sahasra-shirshä). He is the supreme person (purusha). He has a thousand eyes (sahasräksha). He has a thousand feet (sahasra-pät).

 

Text 133

 

samasta-bhuvanädhärah

samasta-präna-rakshakah

samasta-sarva-bhäva-jno

gopikä-präna-vallabhah

 

He is the resting place of all the worlds (samasta-bhuvanädhära). He is the protector of all life (samasta-präna-rakshaka). He knows everything (samasta-sarva-bhäva-jna). To the gopis He is more dear than life (gopikä-präna-vallabha).

 

Text 134

 

nityotsavo nitya-saukhyo

nitya-shrir nitya-mangalah

vyuhärchito jagan-näthah

shri-vaikuntha-purädhipah

 

He is an eternal festival of transcendental bliss (nityotsava and nitya-saukhya). His glory and handsomeness is eternal (nitya-shri). His auspiciousness is eternal (nitya-mangala). He is worshiped by a great host of devotees (vyuhärchita). He is the master of the universes (jagan-nätha). He is the king of the spiritual world (shri-vaikuntha-purädhipa).

 

Text 135

 

purnananda-ghani-bhuto

gopa-vesha-dharo harih

kaläpa-kusuma-shyämah

komalah shänta-vigrahah

 

He is filled with perfect transcendental bliss (purnananda-ghani-bhuta). He is dressed like a cowherd boy (gopa-vesha-dhara). He takes away what is inauspicious (hari). He is dark like an atasi flower (kaläpa-kusuma-shyäma). He is soft and delicate (komala). He is peaceful (shänta-vigraha).

 

Text 136

 

gopäìganävrito ‘nanto

vrindävana-samäshrayah

venu-väda-ratah shreshtho

devänäm-hita-kärakah

 

He is surrounded by a host of gopis (gopäìganävrita). He is limitless (ananta). He stays in Vrindävana (vrindävana-samäshraya). He is fond of playing the flute (venu-väda-rata). He is the best (shreshtha). He brings auspiciousness to the demigods (devänäm-hita-käraka).

 

Text 137

 

bäla-kridä-samäsakto

navanitasya-taskarah

gopäla-kämini-järash

chaura-jära-shikhä-manih

 

He enjoys childhood pastimes (bäla-kridä-samäsakta). He steals butter (navanitasya-taskara). He is the paramour of the passionate gopis (gopäla-kämini-jära). He is the crest jewel of thieves (chaura-jära-shikhä-mani).

 

Text 138

 

param-jyotih paräkäshah

paräväsah parisphutah

ashtädasäksharo-mantro

vyäpako loka-pävanah

 

He is splendid (param-jyoti). He is the great sky (paräkäsha). He is the supreme abode (paräväsa). He appears before His devotees (parisphuta). He is present in the eighteen-syllable mantra (ashtädasäksharo-mantra). He is all-pervading (vyäpaka). He is the purifier of the worlds (loka-pävana).

 

Text 139

 

sapta-koti-mahä-mantra-

shekharo deva-shekharah

vijnänam jnäna-sandhänas

tejo-räshir jagat-patih

 

He is the crown of seventy million great mantras (sapta-koti-mahä-mantra-shekhara). He is the crown of the demigods (deva-shekhara). He is transcendental knowledge (vijnänam and jnäna-sandhäna). He is effulgent (tejo-räshi). He is the master of the worlds (jagat-pati).

 

Text 140

 

bhakta-loka-prasannätmä

bhakta-mandära-vigrahah

bhakta-däridrya-damano

bhaktänäm-priti-däyakah

 

In His heart He is pleased with His devotees (bhakta-loka-prasannätmä). To His devotees He is like a mandära tree (bhakta-mandära-vigraha). He removes His devotees’ poverty (bhakta-däridrya-damana). He delights His devotees (bhaktänäm-priti-däyaka).

 

Text 141

 

bhaktädhina-manäh pujyo

bhakta-loka-shivaìkarah

bhaktäbhishta-pradah sarva-

bhaktäghaugha-nikrintanah

 

In His heart He is conquered by His devotees (bhaktädhina-manä). He is the supreme object of worship (pujya). He gives auspiciousness to His devotees (bhakta-loka-shivaìkara). He fulfills His devotees’ desires (bhaktäbhishta-prada). He destroys the great flood of all His devotees’ sins (sarva-bhaktäghaugha-nikrintana).

 

Text 142

 

apära-karunä-sindhur

bhagavän bhakta-tat-parah

 

 

He is a shoreless ocean of mercy (apära-karunä-sindhu). He is the opulent Supreme Personality of Godhead (bhagavän). He loves His devotees (bhakta-tat-para).

 

 

 

The Glories of the Holy Names

 

 

Text 1

 

atha mähätmyam

 

iti shri-rädhikä-nätha-

sahasra-näma-kirtanam

smaranät päpa-räshinäm

khandanam mrityu-näshanam

 

Thus I have spoken the thousand names of Shri Rädhä’s master. By remembering these names one breaks into pieces many multitudes of sins. In this way one kills death.

 

Texts 2-4

 

vaishnavänäm priya-karam

mahä-roga-niväranam

brahma-hatyä-surä-pänam

para-stri-gamanam tathä

 

para-dravyapäharanam

para-dvesha-samanvitam

mänasam vächikam käyam

yat-päpam päpa-sambhavam

 

sahasra-näma-pathanät

sarvam nashyati tat-kshanät

mahä-däridrya-yukto yo

vaishnavo vishnu-bhaktimän

 

These names delight the Vaishnavas and cure the greatest diseases. When one chants these thousand names his sins of killing brähmanas, drinking wine, adultery, theft, hating others, and all other sins performed with the body, mind, and words, are at once destroyed. By chanting these names one becomes free of great poverty. One becomes a Vaishnava, devoted to Lord Vishnu.

 

Texts 5 and 6

 

kärttikyäm sampathed rätrau

shatam ashtottaram kramät

pitämbara-dharo dhimän

sugandhi-pushpa-chandanaih

 

pustakam pujayitvä tu

naivedyädibhir eva cha

rädhä-dhyänänkito dhiro

vana-mälä-vibhushitah

 

During an evening in the month of Kärttika a wise devotee of Lord Krishna should chant these names 108 times. With fragrant flowers, sandal paste, foods, and other offerings he should worship the book of these names. He should meditate on Shri Shri Rädhä-Krishna. He should meditate on the Lord decorated with a garland of forest flowers.

 

Text 7

 

shatam ashtottaram devi

pathen näma-sahasrakam

chaitra-shukle cha krishne cha

kuhu-sankränti-väsare

 

On the Kuhü-sankränti day of the bright and dark fortnights of the month of Chaitra (March-April) one should chant these thousand names 108 times.

 

Text 8

 

pathitavyam prayatnena

trailokyam mohayet kshanät

tulasi-mälayä yukto

vaishnavo bhakti-tat-parah

 

With great devotion one should offer Lord Vishnu a tulasi garland and should carefully chant these thousand names. In this way one brings the three worlds under his control.

 

Texts 9-12

 

ravi-väre cha shukle cha

dvädashyäm shräddha-väsare

brähmanam pujayitvä cha

bhojayitvä vidhänatah

 

pathen näma-sahasram cha

tatah siddhih prajäyate

mahä-nishäyäm satatam

vaishnavo yah pathet sadä

 

deshäntara-gatä lakshmih

samäyäti na samshayah

trailokye cha mahä-devi

sundaryah käma-mohitäh

 

mugdhäh svayam samäyänti

vaishnavam cha bhajanti tah

rogi rogät pramuchyeta

baddho muchyeta bandhanät

 

On a Sunday, a bright fortnight, dvädashi, and the shräddha-väsara day one should worship the brähmanas, offer them a feast, and then one should chant these thousand names. In that way one attains perfection. A Vaishnava who regularly chants these names late at night finds that the goddess of fortune comes to his home from far away. Of this there is no doubt. O great goddess, Bewildered with desire, the most beautiful girls in the three worlds voluntarily come and worship him. If he is diseased he becomes free of his disease. If he is imprisoned, he becomes free from prison.

 

Text 13

 

gurvini janayet putram

kanyä vindati sat-patim

räjäno vashyatäm yänti

kim punah kshudra-mänaväh

 

His saintly wife will bear him a son. His daughter will find a good husband. Great kings will become his submissive servants. How much more so will ordinary people serve him?

 

Text 14

 

sahasra-näma-shravanät

pathanät pujanät priye

dhäranät sarvam äpnoti

vaishnavo nätra samshayah

 

O beloved, by hearing, chanting, worshiping, and remembering these thousand holy names a Vaishnava attains everything. Of this there is no doubt.

 

Texts 15 and 16

 

vamshivate cänya-vate

tathä pippalake ‘thavä

kadamba-päda-patale

gopäla-murti-sannidhau

 

yah pathed vaishnavo nityam

sa yäti hari-mandiram

krishnenoktam rädhikäyai

mayi proktam purä shive

 

A Vaishnava who regularly chants these holy names at Vamshivata, under another vata tree, under a pippala tree, under a kadamba tree, or in the presence of the Deity of Lord Gopäla, goes to the transcendental world of Lord Hari. O auspicious one, Lord Krishna spoke these thousand names to Shri Rädhä, and they were also spoken to me.

 

Text 17

 

näradäya mayä proktam

näradena prakäshitam

mayä tvayi varärohe

proktam etat su-durlabham

 

I spoke them to Närada Muni, and then Närada Muni spoke them to others. O girl with the beautiful thighs, now I have spoken these very rare holy names to you.

 

Text 18

 

gopaniyam prayatnena

na prakäshyam kathanchana

shathäya päpine chaiva

lampatäya visheshatah

 

Please carefully keep them secret. Never reveal them to a dishonest person, a sinner, or a rake.

 

Text 19

 

na dätavyam na dätavyam

na dätavyam kadächana

deyam shishyäya shäntäya

vishnu-bhakti-ratäya cha

 

They should never be given to such persons. Never be given. Never be given. They should be given to a sincere disciple, a peaceful saint, or a devotee of Lord Vishnu.

 

Text 20

 

go-däna-brahma-yajnasya

väjapeya-shatasya cha

ashvamedha-sahasrasya

phalam päthe bhaved dhruvam

 

A person who chants these holy names attains the result of giving cows in charity, offering a brahma-yajna, a hundred väjapeya-yajnas, or a thousand ashvamedha-yajnas.

 

Text 21

 

mohanam stambhanam chaiva

maranocchätanädikam

yad yad vänchati chittena

tat tat präpnoti vaishnavah

 

A Vaishnava who chants these holy names attains the wishes of his heart. If he wishes to bewilder, stun, destroy, ruin, or in another way harm his enemy, he will attain his desire.

 

Texts 22 and 23

 

ekädashyäm narah snätvä

sugandhi-dravya-tailakaih

ähäram brähmane dattvä

dakshinäm svarna-bhushanam

 

tata ärambha-kartäsya

sarvam präpnoti mänavah

shatävrittam sahasram cha

yah pathed vaishnavo janah

 

A Vaishnava who on ekädashi bathes with fragrant oil, offers a brähmana food and dakshinä of golden ornaments, and then chants these thousand holy names one hundred times attains all his desires.

 

Text 24

 

shri-vrindävanachandrasya

prasädät sarvam äpnuyät

yad-grihe pustakam devi

pujitam chaiva tishthati

 

O goddess, a person who in his home worships the book of these thousand holy names attains everything by the mercy of Lord Vrindävanachandra.

 

Text 25

 

na märi na cha durbhiksham

nopasarga-bhayam kvachit

sarpädi-bhuta-yakshädyä

nashyanti nätra samshayah

 

He does not die. He is not afflicted with poverty. He need not be afraid. Snakes, ghosts, yakshas and others that may try to attack him will perish. Of this there is no doubt.

 

Text 26

 

shri-gopälo mahä-devi

vaset tasya grihe sadä

grihe yasya sahasram cha

nämnäm tishthati pujitam

 

O goddess, Lord Gopäla stays in the home of one who worships these thousand holy names.

 

 

 

 

TEXT NUMBERS OF THE HOLY NAMES

 

Each name, arranged in alphabetical order, is followed by the text where it is found.

 

 

Abdhi, Text 77 * Abhayankara, Text 125 * Acala-dharaka, Text 29 * Acyuta, 75 * Adi-deva, 64 * Adi-karta, 3, 8 * Adi-madhyanta-rahita, 119 * Aditeya-priya, 111 * Aghasura-vinasi, 30 * Ahi-bhusita, 44 * Akupara, 77 * Amala, 22 * Amara, 37 * Amarari-nihanta, 84 * Ambuja, 43 * Ambujaksa, 83 * Ameyatma, 100 * Amrtamaya, 56 * Ananta, 88, 136 * Ananta-prabala-vikrama, 114 * Anasraya, 64 * Aniruddha, 95 * Ankusa, 49 * Antar-yami, 99 * Apannarti-prasamana, 122 * Apara-karuna-sindhu, 142 * Aprameya-prabhu, 98 * Aprameyatma, 86 * Apratarkya, 98 * Aradhi, 15 * Arjuna-vallabha, 82 * Arta-trana-parayana, 117 * Asamana, 119 * Astadasaksaro-mantra, 138 * Asvamedha, 31 * Atmarama, 19 * Avarodhaka, 53 * Avyahata-balaisvarya-sampanna, 127 * Avyakta-kundali-samupasrita, 131 * Avyaya, 92 * * Badari-sraya, 83 * Badari-vana-samprita, 84 * Bahu-vikrama, 96 * Bakasura-vinasana, 97 * Bala, 42, 57 * Bala-balahaka, 57 * Bala-karta, 50 * Bala-krida-samasakta, 137 * Bala-mukhambuja, 42 * Balarati-prapujaka, 11 * Bali, 22, 69 * Bali-bandhana, 126 * Bana-bahu-vikhandana, 123 * Barhi-barhavatamsaka, 103 * Bhadram, 70 * Bhadrasurya-suta-natha, 115 * Bhagavan, 29, 30, 88, 142 * Bhakta-daridrya-damana, 140 * Bhakta-loka-prasannatma, 140 * Bhakta-loka-sivankara, 141 * Bhakta-mandara-vigraha, 140 * Bhakta-tat-para, 142 * Bhakta-vatsala, 90 * Bhaktabhista-prada, 141 * Bhaktadhina-mana, 141 * Bhaktanam-priti-dayaka, 140 * Bhaktanukari, 29 * Bhakti-parayana, 75 * Bhakti-vasya, 123 * Bhama, 49 * Bhamaka, 49 * Bhandiravana-sankha-ha, 39 * Bhaskara, 21, 52 * Bhauma, 6 * Bhava, 20, 99 * Bhavi, 20 * Bhavi-bhayapaha, 79 * Bhavikam, 70 * Bhavuka-dharaka, 70 * Bhavukam, 70 * Bhavya, 70, 79 * Bhetta, 11 * Bhima, 4, 42 * Bhima-sahasa, 96 * Bhisma-bhakti-prada, 124 * Bhoga-moksaika-dayaka, 115 * Bhramaka, 49 * Bhramara, 46 * Bhrata, 80 * Bhratakrura-parayana, 64 * Bhrgu-vamsa-samudbhava, 19 * Bhu-pati, 2 * Bhusura, 49 * Bhuta, 27, 135 * Bhuta-natha, 91 * Bimba-sattama, 9 * Bimbasya, 9 * Brahma, 32, 43, 44 * Brahma-sanatana, 13 * Brahmanda-karta, 32 * Brahmanya, 131 * Brahmanya-deva, 71 * Buddha, 56 * Buddhimatam-srestha, 56 * * Cakra-pani, 87 * Cakra-ratha, 95 * Cakri, 85 * Cancala, 14 * Canda-kodanda-bhanjana, 18 * Candra, 9, 85 * Candra-koti-su-sitala, 31 * Candra-pati, 18 * Candrapati, 18 * Candrasekhara-pujita, 100 * Candravali-pati, 37, 68 * Canurandhra-nisudana, 102 * Caru-locana, 14 * Catur-bahu, 105 * Catur-bhuja, 95 * Catur-murti, 105 * Catur-varga-phala-prada, 129 * Caura-jara-sikha-mani, 137 * Cendu-sekhara, 111 * Ceta-pradayaka, 130 * Cintamani, 83 * * Daitya-bhi-kara, 111 * Daitya-darpa-vinasi, 53 * Daitya-ha, 50 * Daivajna, 99 * Daksam, 83 * Damaghosa-suta-dvesi, 123 * Damaghosopadesta, 24 * Damana-karaka, 59 * Damodara, 90 * Dana-vrksa, 49 * Danta, 35, 109, 131 * Daridrya-bhanjana, 7 * Dasarathi, 19 * Data, 7 * Datta-vara, 43 * Dattatreya, 69 * Daya-nidhi, 87 * Dehasyantara-samsthita, 129 * Dehendriya-mana-prana-saksi, 130 * Dehi, 130 * Deva, 10 * Deva-deva, 87 * Deva-pujya, 125 * Deva-sekhara, 139 * Devaki-garbha-sambhuta, 91 * Devaki-suta, 85 * Devala, 42 * Devanam-hita-karaka, 136 * Devata-guru, 99 * Dhami, 13 * Dhanur-dhara, 78 * Dhanvi, 26 * Dhanya, 2, 99 * Dharani-palaka, 2 * Dharatmaja, 38 * Dhata, 64, 100 * Dhatri-pati, 100 * Dhenukari, 38 * Dhenukasura-sanghata, 97 * Dhira, 12, 99 * Dhuran-dhara, 118 * Dhuri, 45 * Dina-mani, 83 * Dinanam, 71 * Diva, 79 * Divasa, 79 * Divaspati, 91 * Divya, 70, 79, 99, 124 * Divya-malyambarasraya, 103 * Divya-mangala-vigraha, 107 * Draupadi-mana-raksaka, 122 * Durdama-mardana, 10 * Durvasa, 6 * Dusta-satru-nivarhana, 105 * Dvadasaranya-sambhogi, 62 * Dvarakayam-upasthita, 114 * Dvarakendra, 45 * Dvarika-vasa-tattva-jna, 25 * Dvija-priya, 78 * Dyau, 79 * * Gadadhara, 85, 95 * Gaja-sami, 9 * Gajendra-varada, 126 * Gajoddhari, 9 * Gambhira, 120 * Gana, 69 * Gana-nayaka, 26 * Gana-pati, 69 * Ganadhyaksa, 45 * Gananam-trana-karta, 44 * Ganasraya, 45 * Gandaki, 55 * Ganesa, 26, 44 * Ganga-ca-yamuna-rupa, 54 * Garuda, 53 * Garuda-dhvaja, 4, 86 * Garudagraja, 53 * Garvi, 80 * Garvita-locana, 80 * Gata-klama, 131 * Gauri-guru, 64 * Gaya, 78 * Geya, 78 * Gili, 73 * Go-patha, 23 * Go-pati, 2, 54 * Goda-vetravati, 54 * Gokulananda-kari, 77 * Gokulendra, 5, 7 * Gola, 73 * Golalaya, 73 * Goli, 73 * Gomedha, 31 * Gopa, 102 * Gopa-nari-priya, 109 * Gopa-svami, 7 * Gopa-vesa-dhara, 135 * Gopala, 88 * Gopala-kamini-jara, 137 * Gopala-ramani-bharta, 68 * Gopali-citta-harta, 63 * Gopanganavrta, 136 * Gopati, 6 * Gopi-natha, 53 * Gopi-raksana-tat-para, 47 * Gopi-ranjana-daiva-jna, 40 * Gopi-vastrapaharaka, 109 * Gopika-nayanananda, 108 * Gopika-parivestita, 102 * Gopika-prana-vallabha, 133 * Gopika-priti-ranjana, 41 * Gotra, 6 * Govardhana, 66 * Govardhana-dhara, 116 * Govardhana-vanasraya, 38 * Govardhana-vara-prada, 7 * Govinda, 4, 6, 95 * Grahi, 44 * Grahila, 44 * Grama, 43 * Gugguli, 74 * Guli, 73 * Gunatita, 123 * Guru, 98 * * Haladhara-priya, 20 * Hali, 10, 20 * Hamsa, 58, 75 * Hamsarudha, 58 * Hara, 63 * Haraka, 61 * Hari, 49, 63, 75, 91, 135 * Harta, 4 * Hayagriva, 65 * Heli, 20 * Hili, 73 * Hrsikesa, 4, 93 * Hutasana-vara-prada, 25 * * Indivara-dala-syama, 103 * Indravara-ja, 126 * Isu-priya, 63 * Isvara, 99 * * Jagac-caksu, 101 * Jagad-bharta, 3 * Jagad-dhata, 3 * Jagad-guru, 99 * Jagad-vasu, 3 * Jagaj-jiva, 3 * Jagan-mohana-vigraha, 101 * Jagan-nataka-vaibhava, 122 * Jagan-natha, 134 * Jagan-nuta, 112 * Jagat-pati, 58, 86, 139 * Jaladharaka, 60 * Jalaja, 60 * Jalandhara-vinasana, 51 * Janaki-vallabha, 76 * Janardana, 75 * Jara-vyadhi-vighataka, 25 * Jarasandha-kula-dhvamsi, 112 * Jarasandha-vadha, 22 * Jaya, 47 * Jayi, 127 * Jisnu, 56 * Jita-krodha-moha, 19 * Jivana, 81 * Jivanantaka, 81 * Jnana-darpana-gocara, 130 * Jnana-dayaka, 128 * Jnana-sandhana, 139 * * Kaivalya-dayaka, 118 * Kala, 59 * Kala-harta, 74 * Kala-purna, 87 * Kalaksaya, 93 * Kalanka-rahita, 105 * Kalankara-hita, 9 * Kalapa-kusuma-syama, 135 * Kali, 59 * Kalindi-prema-puraka, 6 * Kalpa-vrksa, 49 * Kama, 42, 62 * Kama-kala-nidhi, 9 * Kamala-locana, 72 * Kamala-mukha-lolaksa, 5 * Kamala-mukha-lolupa, 33 * Kamala-patraksa, 72 * Kamala-rupa-tat-para, 93 * Kamala-vanchita-prada, 32 * Kamala-vrata-dhari, 33 * Kamalabha, 33 * Kamalaksa, 33 * Kamali, 33 * Kamari-bhakta, 42 * Kambalasvatara, 79 * Kambu-griva, 104 * Kami, 9, 72 * Kamsa-mrtyu, 30 * Kamsarati, 112 * Kandarpa-janaka, 122 * Kandarpa-koti-lavanya, 31 * Kapila, 6 * Karta, 28, 63 * Karuna-nidhi, 20 * Kasyapasya-vara-prada, 46 * Kasyapi, 20 * Katakangada-mandita, 106 * Kati-sutra-virajita, 106 * Kaunteya-priya-bandhu, 124 * Kauravanvaya-nasana, 124 * Kaveri, 55 * Kavi, 42 * Kedara, 83 * Kesava, 29, 75, 86 * Kesi-ha, 29 * Kesi-kamsa-vadha, 37 * Khadga-dhari, 61 * Khara-dusana-samhari, 36 * Kili, 73 * Kirita-kundala-dhara, 106 * Kirtaniya, 112 * Koka-soka-vinasaka, 18 * Kokila-svara-bhusana, 10 * Kolahala, 20 * Komala, 60, 135 * Kosa-nidhi, 18 * Koti-manmatha-saundarya, 101 * Krida-kamala-sandoha, 41 * Kridi, 45 * Krpa-kara, 10 * Krpa-kari, 61 * Krpa-rama, 78 * Krsna, 72, 90 * Krta-jagat-traya, 45 * Krti, 62, 74 * Krurasura-vibhanjana, 110 * Ksanavani, 90 * Ksetra-jna, 128 * Ksirabdhi-sayana, 100 * Kubja-bhagya-prada, 60 * Kubja-vinodi, 30 * Kuhu-bharta, 4 * Kula, 37 * Kula-grami, 13 * Kumari, 12 * Kuntali, 46 * Kunti-suta-raksi, 46 * * Laksana, 27 * Laksmana, 27 * Laksmanagraja, 100 * Laksmi-vilasavan, 80 * Laksmivan, 100, 104 * Laksya, 27 * Lalita-candrika-mali, 82 * Langalasraya, 58 * Languli, 58 * Lankadhipa-kula-dhvamsi, 35 * Lata-gulma, 54 * Lila, 75 * Lila-kamala-pujita, 40 * Lila-manusa-vigraha, 115 * Loka, 57 * Loka-dharma-jna, 81 * Loka-nandana, 108 * Loka-nayaka, 118 * Loka-pavana, 138 * Loka-saksi, 101 * * Madanaka, 73 * Madhava, 37, 90 * Madhavi, 37 * Madhu, 64 * Madhu-ha, 29, 37 * Madhvi, 37 * Madhvika, 37 * Madi, 73 * Maha-bala, 125 * Maha-bhanu, 76 * Maha-candra, 5 * Maha-deva, 64 * Maha-dhana, 51 * Maha-kala, 3 * Maha-karta, 3 * Maha-makhi, 30, 46, 59 * Maha-mani, 28 * Maha-marici-nasana, 11 * Maha-maya, 59 * Maha-mayi, 34 * Maha-muni, 65, 69 * Maha-phala, 49 * Maha-prabhu, 132 * Maha-rama, 78 * Maha-vandya, 65 * Maha-vira, 51, 125 * Maha-vrksa, 49 * Maha-yaksa, 83 * Mahanandi, 73 * Mahanubhava, 118 * Mahesvara, 87 * Mahi-bharta, 8 * Mahi-natha, 53 * Mahi-pala, 1 * Mahodadhi, 76 * Mahotkata, 34 * Mala-kara, 10 * Malambujasraya, 82 * Mali, 82 * Manda-smita-tama, 102 * Mani, 83 * Manjira-ranjita-pada, 107 * Manya, 99 * Mapati, 13 * Maraka, 74 * Marica-ksobha-karaka, 34 * Mathura-pati, 90 * Mathura-vallabha, 45 * Matsya, 4 * Mayi, 59 * Megha-nada-ha, 71 * Mili, 73 * Mina-ketana, 12 * Mitravinda-nagnajiti-laksmana-samupasita, 113 * Mleccha-ha, 74 * Moha-nasana, 57 * Mohandha-bhanjana, 19 * Mohi, 29 * Mohini-mohana, 59 * Mrkanda, 52 * Mudrika-bharanopeta, 106 * Mukunda, 89 * Mula-karanam, 110 * Muncatavi-gahamana, 38 * Muni, 43 * Murali-ninadahlada, 103 * Murari, 81, 111 * Murtiman, 117 * * Nada-bindu-kalatita, 129 * Nadi, 43 * Naga, 23 * Nala, 58 * Nanda, 73 * Nanda-gopa-kumararya, 94 * Nandadi-gokula-trata, 7 * Nandakayudha, 95 * Nandi, 73 * Nara, 12, 63, 69 * Narada, 42 * Narakasura-samhari, 111 * Naramedhavan, 31 * Narasimha, 125 * Narayana, 4, 12, 69, 70, 75, 87 * Narmada, 55 * Narottama, 63 * Natha, 116 * Navambha, 23 * Navanitasana, 94 * Navanitasya-taskara, 137 * Nila, 58, 75 * Nila-jimuta-sannibha, 92 * Nilambara, 10, 22 * Nilambara-dhara, 26 * Nirabhasa, 89 * Niradhara, 89 * Nirakara, 89 * Niranjana, 88 * Nirasraya, 89 * Nirguna, 88 * Nirmala, 92 * Nirupadrava, 92 * Nirvana-nayaka, 92 * Nirvikalpa, 88 * Nitya, 92 * Nitya-mangala, 134 * Nitya-saukhya, 134 * Nitya-sri, 134 * Nityotsava, 134 * Nrkesiri, 97 * * Padma-nabha, 44, 86 * Pamsu, 82 * Pamsuli, 82 * Panca-rupa, 54 * Pancajanya-kara, 47 * Pandu, 82 * Parada, 58 * Parakasa, 138 * Param-dhama, 87 * Param-jyoti, 138 * Paramesthi, 61 * Paramesvara, 89 * Parasurama-vaco-grahi, 24 * Paravara, 77 * Paravasa, 138 * Parisphuta, 138 * Partha-syandana-sarathi, 124 * Parvata, 43, 78 * Parvatakara, 78 * Parvati-bhagya-sahita, 80 * Pavana, 58 * Pavana-vallabha, 43 * Phalguna, 48 * Phalguna-sakha, 48 * Phullaravinda-nayana, 102 * Pina-vaksa, 105 * Pippalaka, 74 * Pita-vasa, 93 * Pitamaha, 61, 98 * Prabhu, 26, 50, 83, 94 * Pradyumna, 50 * Praharta, 2, 50 * Prahlada-varada, 125 * Prajna, 98, 122 * Pranavatita, 89 * Prapanci, 54 * Prasasta, 71 * Pratapavan, 3 * Pratijna-paripalaka, 77 * Pratirajaha, 13 * Pratyag-atma, 98 * Prema, 68 * Premi, 68 * Priya-karaka, 5 * Pujya, 141 * Pundarika, 2 * Pundarika-subhavaha, 5 * Pundarikaksa, 86 * Punya-caritra-kirtana, 101 * Punya-sloka, 112 * Purana-purusa, 42, 94 * Purandara, 33 * Purna-candra-nibhanana, 108 * Purna-kama, 118 * Purna-manasa, 127 * Purnananda-ghani, 135 * Purusa, 89, 132 * Putana-moksa-dayaka, 30 * Putanari, 97 * * Radha-citta-pramodaka, 15 * Radha-hrdayambhoja-satpada, 16 * Radha-kama-phala-prada, 17 * Radha-manmatha-vaibhava, 109 * Radha-mohana-tat-para, 16 * Radha-mukhabja-martanda, 21 * Radha-nartana-kautuka, 17 * Radha-pati, 12 * Radha-prana-sama, 40 * Radha-ramana-sundara, 61 * Radha-rati-sukhopeta, 16 * Radha-sanjata-sampriti, 17 * Radha-vadanabja-madhuvrata, 40 * Radha-vasi-kara, 16 * Radhalingana-sammoha, 17 * Radharadhayita, 15 * Raja, 60 * Rajaka-ksaya-karaka, 60 * Rajasa, 55 * Rajiva-locana, 35 * Rakso-vamsa-vinasana, 27 * Rama, 10, 14, 19, 35, 36, 76, 79 * Rama-baddhahvayi, 28 * Ramana, 14 * Ramayana-pravartaka, 79 * Ramayana-sarira, 14 * Rami, 14, 47 * Ranga, 41 * Ranga-mahiruha, 41 * Rangi, 41 * Ranjaka, 41 * Ranjana, 41 * Ratha-grahi, 24 * Rauhineya, 22 * Rava, 57 * Ravaravi, 57 * Ravi, 52, 85 * Ravi-koti-pratikasa, 32 * Ravija, 21 * Revati, 14 * Rohini-hrdayanandi, 22 * Rolambi, 65 * Rsabha, 43 * Rudra, 44, 58 * Rukmini-harana, 68 * Rukmini-prana-natha, 48 * Rukmini-ramana, 113 * * Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, 120 * Saci-pati, 56 * Sad-gunaisvarya-sampanna, 118 * Sada, 72 * Sada-rama, 78 * Sada-siva, 98 * Sadananda, 132 * Sadhu, 64 * Sahasi, 80 * Sahasra-pat, 132 * Sahasra-sirsa, 132 * Sahasra-sodasa-strisa, 115 * Sahasraksa, 132 * Sahasraksa-puri-bhetta, 11 * Sahasramsu, 76 * Sakatasura-samhari, 97 * Saketa-pura-vasana, 36 * Sakhi, 74 * Saksi, 43, 98, 128 * Samasta-bhuvanadhara, 133 * Samasta-jagad-ananda, 108 * Samasta-prana-raksaka, 133 * Samasta-priya-karaka, 72 * Samasta-sarva-bhava-jna, 133 * Samastatma, 119 * Samba-kustha-vinasana, 68 * Sambhu, 91 * Sami, 28 * Samsara-taraka, 63 * Samudra, 77 * Samvedya, 116 * Sanatana, 2, 23 * Sankarsana, 91 * Sankha-pani, 94 * Sankhacuda-vadhoddama, 47 * Santa, 99, 131 * Santa-vigraha, 135 * Sapta-koti-maha-mantra-sekhara, 139 * Sarala, 50 * Saranagata-vatsala, 119 * Sarasana, 26 * Sarayu, 55 * Sarit-pati, 77 * Sarnga-pani, 95 * Sarva, 15 * Sarva-bhaktaghaugha-nikrntana, 141 * Sarva-bhava-jna, 120 * Sarva-bhutatma, 117 * Sarva-bhutesa, 88 * Sarva-deva-namaskrta, 126 * Sarva-dharma-jna, 92, 131 * Sarva-dharma-parayana, 121 * Sarva-gata, 130 * Sarva-jiva-daya-para, 116 * Sarva-jna, 93, 117 * Sarva-kama-pradayaka, 8 * Sarva-karanam, 120 * Sarva-locana, 55 * Sarva-mangala-data, 8 * Sarva-palaka, 88 * Sarva-papa-ghna, 61 * Sarva-sagara-sindhu-ja, 8 * Sarva-sastra-visarada, 117 * Sarva-saubhagya-sampanna, 114 * Sarva-sulabha, 117 * Sarva-vedanta-paraga, 1 * Sarvabharana-bhusita, 107 * Sarvabhauma, 90 * Sarvaisvarya-pradayaka, 123 * Sarvangi, 55 * Sarvara, 15 * Sarvari, 5, 15 * Sarvatra-subha-dayaka, 15 * Sarvi, 80 * Sasta, 2, 71 * Sasvata, 50 * Sattvi, 55 * Satya, 75, 125 * Satya-bhama-jambavati-priya, 113 * Satya-samjna, 121 * Satya-sandha, 121 * Satya-vikrama, 121 * Satya-vrata, 121 * Satyabhama-priyankara, 48 * Satyavan, 121 * Satyavati-suta, 84 * Saubhagyadhika-citta, 34 * Sauri, 96 * Sesa-naga-phanalaya, 62 * Sesa-paryanka-sayana, 127 * Sindhu-sagara-sangama, 6 * Sipivista, 23 * Sitananda-kara, 36 * Siva, 11, 56, 58, 85, 91 * Sivam, 70 * Sivatama, 11 * Sivatmaka, 50 * Srestha, 94, 136 * Sreyasam, 70 * Srgala-ha, 24 * Sri-gopala, 1 * Sri-karta, 69, 85 * Sri-vaikuntha-puradhipa, 134 * Srida, 62, 85 * Srideva, 85 * Sridhama, 110 * Sriman, 13 * Srinidhi, 13, 62 * Srinivasa, 132 * Sripati, 13, 62, 85, 86 * Sriyahpati, 14 * Srngara-murti, 110 * Srsti-samraksanopaya, 110 * Stambha-jata, 125 * Su-bhru-yugala, 104 * Su-kapola-yuga, 104 * Su-lalataka, 104 * Su-vikrama, 94, 112 * Subha, 71 * Subha-darsana, 104 * Subham, 70 * Subhatmaka, 71 * Sudarsana, 24 * Suddha, 105 * Suddha-sattvika-vigraha, 119 * Sudha-sindhu, 84 * Sudhakara-kule-jata, 114 * Sudhamaya, 56 * Sukha, 62 * Suksma, 130 * Suli, 85 * Sumukha-priya, 67 * Sundara, 108 * Sura, 52 * Sura-jyestha, 44 * Sura-trata, 34 * Surarti-ghna, 95 * Surya, 52 * Susumna-marga-sancari, 129 * Sva, 70 * Svami, 126 * Svapna-vardhana, 98 * Syama, 62 * Syamantaka-mani-prajna, 66 * * Talavanoddesi, 39 * Tamasa, 55 * Tamo-ha, 52 * Tapi, 55 * Taraka, 110 * Tarakari, 34 * Tatha, 39, 54, 55 * Tattva-trayatmaka, 131 * Tejo-rasi, 139 * Tri-rami, 47 * Tri-vikrama, 105 * Trnavarta-katha-kari, 39 * Trnavartantaka, 96 * Tulasi-dama-sobhadhya, 51 * * Udara-dhi, 12 * Uddhara-karana-ksama, 71 * Ulukhali, 28 * Upendra, 126 * Utpatti-sthiti-samhara-karanam, 120 * * Vadava, 52 * Vadavanala, 52 * Vahni, 52 * Vaikuntha, 90 * Vainateya-ratha, 127 * Vaira-mardana, 111 * Vajapeya, 31 * Vali, 23 * Vamana, 27, 126 * Vamanaruha, 27 * Vamani, 27 * Vamsa-dhara, 57 * Vamsi, 57 * Vamsivata-vihari, 38 * Vamsuli, 82 * Vana-mala-vibhusana, 51 * Vanadhyaksa, 65 * Vanaja, 47 * Vanam, 65 * Vanarari, 65 * Vanasraya, 65 * Vani, 65 * Vara-dayi, 12 * Vara-grahi, 24 * Varada, 23 * Varaha-murtiman, 4 * Vardhana, 67 * Vardhana-priya, 66 * Vardhani, 66 * Vardhaniya, 66 * Vardhanya, 67 * Vardhi, 67 * Vardhinya, 67 * Vardhita, 67 * Varenya, 12 * Varidhi-bandhana, 36 * Varuna, 21, 60 * Varuni-priya, 21 * Vasudeva, 86 * Vasudeva-priyatmaja, 93 * Vasudevatmaja, 22 * Vata, 74 * Vayu-koti-maha-bala, 32 * Veda-vedya, 87 * Vedanta-vedya, 116 * Vedya-brahmanda-nayaka, 116 * Venu-vada-rata, 136 * Venu-vadya-visarada, 96 * Vibhisana-vara-prada, 35 * Vibhu, 26, 37 * Vidhata, 21 * Vidhi, 21 * Vidhu, 21, 64 * Vidhudaya, 84 * Vidvan, 23 * Vighna-nasana, 76 * Vighna-vighataka, 66 * Vijayi, 23 * Vijna, 66 * Vijnanam, 139 * Vilasi, 80 * Viloka, 57 * Vinyasta-pada-yugala, 107 * Vira, 36, 50, 60 * Vira-bahu, 76 * Vira-patni, 25 * Viradha-vadha-karaka, 48 * Viraha, 23 * Virama, 76 * Viruda, 23 * Visalaksa, 104 * Visnu, 56, 75, 90 * Visva-bharta, 69 * Visva-pujita, 52 * Visvaksena, 121 * Visvamitra-priya, 35 * Visvamurti, 132 * Visvato-mukha, 2 * Vrddha, 67 * Vrddhaka, 67 * Vrnda-natha, 53 * Vrnda-pati, 18 * Vrndapati, 13 * Vrndaraka-jana-priya, 67 * Vrndavana-cara, 96 * Vrndavana-samasraya, 136 * Vrsa, 59 * Vrsabhanu, 20 * Vrsabhanusuta-pati, 39 * Vrsakapi, 59 * Vrsasura-vighataka, 29 * Vyapaka, 138 * Vyasa, 70, 84 * Vyuharcita, 134 * * Yadavendra, 45, 112 * Yadu-vamsi, 50 * Yama, 81 * Yama-vidhayaka, 81 * Yamadi, 81 * Yamalarjuna-mukti-da, 28 * Yamana, 81 * Yami, 81 * Yamuna-tira-sancari, 109 * Yamuna-vara-data, 46 * Yamuna-vega-samhari, 26 * Yasas-trata, 25 * Yasoda-nandana, 28 * Yasoda-vatsala, 91 * Yasoda-yasa, 74 * Yogamaya-samanvita, 128 * Yogesvaresvara, 128 * Yogi, 43 * Yogi-hrt-pankajavasa, 128 * Yogini-vallabha, 56 *

 

The Narayana-Kavacha Protective Shield July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in The Narayana-Kavacha Protective Shield.
Tags: ,
1 comment so far

The Narayana-Kavacha

 

Taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.8.1-42

 

 

TEXTS 1-2

 

sri-rajovacha

yaya guptah sahasrakshaha

savahan ripu-sainikan

tri-lokya bubhuje shriyam

 

bhagavams tan  mamakhyahi

varma narayanatmakam

yathatatayinah shatrun

yena gupto ‘jayan mridhe

 

King Pariksit inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami: My lord, kindly explain the Visnu mantra armor that protected King Indra and enabled him to conquer his enemies, along with their carriers, and enjoy the opulence of the three worlds. Please explain to me that Narayana armor, by which King Indra achieved success in battle, conquering the enemies who were endeavoring to kill him.

 

TEXT 3

 

shri-bhagavan uvacha

vritah purohitas tvashtro

mahendrayanuprecchate

narayanakhyam varmaha

tad ihaika-manah shrinu

 

Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: King Indra, the leader of the demigods, inquired about the armor known as Narayana-kavaca from Visvarupa, who was engaged by the demigods as their priest. Please hear Visvarupa’s reply with great attention.

 

TEXTS 4–6

 

shri-vishvarüpa uvächa

dhautanghri-panir achamya

sapavitra udan-mukhah

krita-svanga-kara-nyaso

manträbhyäm vag-yatah shucih

 

narayana-param varma

sannahyed bhaya agate

padayor janunor ürvor

udare hridy athorasi

 

mukhe shirasy änupürvyäd

omkaradini vinyaset

om namo näräyanäyeti

viparyayam athäpi vä

 

TRANSLATION

Visvarupa said: If some form of fear arrives, one should first wash his hands and legs clean and then perform acamana by chanting this mantra: om apavitrah pavitro va sarvavastham gato ‘pi va. yah smaret pundarikaksam sa bahyabhyantarah sucih. sri-visnu sri-visnu sri-visnu. Then one should touch kusa grass and sit gravely and silently, facing north. When completely purified, one should touch the mantra composed of eight syllables to the eight parts of his body and touch the mantra composed of twelve syllables to his hands. Thus, in the following manner, he should bind himself with the Narayana coat of armor. First, while chanting the mantra composed of eight syllables [om namo narayanaya], beginning with the pranava, the syllable om, one should touch his hands to eight parts of his body, starting with the two feet and progressing systematically to the knees, thighs, abdomen, heart, chest, mouth and head. Then one should chant the mantra in reverse, beginning from the last syllable [ya], while touching the parts of his body in the reverse order. These two processes are known as utpatti-nyasa and samhara-nyasa respectively.

 

TEXT 7

 

kara-nyäsam tatah kuryäd

dvädashäkshara-vidyayä

pranavädi-ya-käräntam

anguly-angushtha-parvasu

 

TRANSLATION

Then one should chant the mantra composed of twelve syllables [om namo bhagavate vasudevaya]. Preceding each syllable by the omkara, one should place the syllables of the mantra on the tips of his fingers, beginning with the index finger of the right hand and concluding with the index finger of the left. The four remaining syllables should be placed on the joints of the thumbs.

 

TEXTS 8–10

 

nyased dhridaya omkaram

vi-karam anu murdhani

sha-karam tu bhruvor madhye

na-karam shikhaya nyaset

 

ve-käram netrayor yunjyan

na-käram sarva-sandhishu

ma-karam astram uddishya

mantra-murtir bhaved budhah

 

savisargam phad-antam tat

sarva-dikshu vinirdishet

om vishnave nama iti

 

TRANSLATION

One must then chant the mantra of six syllables [om visnave namah]. One should place the syllable “om” on his heart, the syllable “vi” on the top of his head, the syllable “sa” between his eyebrows, the syllable “na” on his tuft of hair [sikha], and the syllable “ve” between his eyes. The chanter of the mantra should then place the syllable “na” on all the joints of his body and meditate on the syllable “ma” as being a weapon. He should thus become the perfect personification of the mantra. Thereafter, adding visarga to the final syllable “ma,” he should chant the mantra “mah astraya phat” in all directions, beginning from the east. In this way, all directions will be bound by the protective armor of the mantra.

 

TEXT 11

 

ätmänam paramam dhyäyed

dhyeyam shat-shaktibhir yutam

vidyä-tejas-tapo-mürtim

imam mantram udäharet

 

TRANSLATION

After finishing this chanting, one should think himself qualitatively one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full in six opulences and is worthy to be meditated upon. Then one should chant the following protective prayer to Lord Narayana, the Narayana-kavaca.

 

TEXT 12

 

om harir vidadhyän mama sarva-rakshäm

nyastänghri-padmah patagendra-prishthe

darari-carmasi-gadeshu-cäpa-

päshän dadhäno ’shta-guno ’sta-bähuh

 

TRANSLATION

The Supreme Lord, who sits on the back of the bird Garuda, touching him with His lotus feet, holds eight weapons–the conchshell, disc, shield, sword, club, arrows, bow and ropes. May that Supreme Personality of Godhead protect me at all times with His eight arms. He is all-powerful because He fully possesses the eight mystic powers [anima, laghima, etc.].

 

TEXT 13

 

jaleshu mäm rakshatu matsya-mürtir

yädo-ganebhyo varunasya päshät

sthaleshu mäyävatu-vämano ’vyät

trivikramah khe ’vatu vishvarüpah

 

TRANSLATION

May the Lord, who assumes the body of a great fish, protect me in the water from the fierce animals that are associates of the demigod Varuna. By expanding His illusory energy, the Lord assumed the form of the dwarf Vamana. May Vamana protect me on the land. Since the gigantic form of the Lord, Visvarupa, conquers the three worlds, may He protect me in the sky.

 

TEXT 14

 

durgeshv atavy-äji-mukhädishu prabhuh

päyän nrishimho ’sura-yüthapärih

vimunchato yasya mahätta-häsam

disho vinedur nyapatamsh cha garbhäha

 

TRANSLATION

May Lord Nrsimhadeva, who appeared as the enemy of Hiranyakasipu, protect me in all directions. His loud laughing vibrated in all directions and caused the pregnant wives of the asuras to have miscarriages. May that Lord be kind enough to protect me in difficult places like the forest and battlefront.

 

TEXT 15

 

rakshatv asau mädhvani yajna-kalpah

sva-damshtrayonnita-dharo varähah

rämo ’dri-küteshv atha vipraväse

salakshmano ’vyäd bharatägrajo ’smän

 

TRANSLATION

The Supreme indestructible Lord is ascertained through the performance of ritualistic sacrifices and is therefore known as Yajnesvara. In His incarnation as Lord Boar, He raised the planet earth from the water at the bottom of the universe and kept it on His pointed tusks. May that Lord protect me from rogues on the street. May Parasurama protect me on the tops of mountains, and may the elder brother of Bharata, Lord Ramacandra, along with His brother Laksmana, protect me in foreign countries.

 

TEXT 16

 

mäm ugra-dharmäd akhilät pramädän

näräyanah pätu narash cha häsät

dattas tv ayogäd atha yoga-näthah

päyäd guneshah kapilah karma-bandhät

 

TRANSLATION

May Lord Narayana protect me from unnecessarily following false religious systems and falling from my duties due to madness. May the Lord in His appearance as Nara protect me from unnecessary pride. May Lord Dattatreya, the master of all mystic power, protect me from falling while performing bhakti-yoga, and may Lord Kapila, the master of all good qualities, protect me from the material bondage of fruitive activities.

 

TEXT 17

 

sanat-kumäro ’vatu kämadeväd

dhayashirshä mäm pathi deva-helanät

devarshi-varyah purushärchanäntarät

kürmo harir mäm nirayäd asheshät

 

TRANSLATION

May Sanat-kumara protect me from lusty desires. As I begin some auspicious activity, may Lord Hayagriva protect me from being an offender by neglecting to offer respectful obeisances to the Supreme Lord. May Devarsi Narada protect me from committing offenses in worshiping the Deity, and may Lord Kurma, the tortoise, protect me from falling to the unlimited hellish planets.

 

TEXT 18

 

dhanvantarir bhagavän pätv apathyäd

dvandväd bhayäd rshabho nirjitätmä

yajnash cha lokäd avatäj janäntäd

balo ganät krodha-vashäd ahindrah

 

TRANSLATION

May the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Dhanvantari relieve me from undesirable eatables and protect me from physical illness. May Lord Rsabhadeva, who conquered His inner and outer senses, protect me from fear produced by the duality of heat and cold. May Yajna protect me from defamation and harm from the populace, and may Lord Balarama as Sesa protect me from envious serpents.

 

TEXT 19

 

dvaipäyano bhagavän aprabodhäd

buddhas tu päshanda-gana-pramädät

kalkih kaleh käla-malät prapätu

dharmävanäyoru-kritävatäraha

 

TRANSLATION

May the Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyasadeva protect me from all kinds of ignorance resulting from the absence of Vedic knowledge. May Lord Buddhadeva protect me from activities opposed to Vedic principles and from laziness that causes one to madly forget the Vedic principles of knowledge and ritualistic action. May Kalkideva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared as an incarnation to protect religious principles, protect me from the dirt of the age of Kali.

 

TEXT 20

 

mäm keshavo gadayä prätar avyäd

govinda äsangavam ätta-venuh

näräyaëah prähna udätta-shaktir

madhyan-dine vishnur arindra-pänihi

 

TRANSLATION

May Lord Kesava protect me with His club in the first portion of the day, and may Govinda, who is always engaged in playing His flute, protect me in the second portion of the day. May Lord Narayana, who is equipped with all potencies, protect me in the third part of the day, and may Lord Visnu, who carries a disc to kill His enemies, protect me in the fourth part of the day.

 

TEXT 21

 

devo ’parähne madhu-hogradhanvä

säyam tri-dhämävatu mädhavo mäm

doshe hrishikesha utärdha-rätre

nishitha eko ’vatu padmanäbhah

 

TRANSLATION

May Lord Madhusudana, who carries a bow very fearful for the demons, protect me during the fifth part of the day. In the evening, may Lord Madhava, appearing as Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara, protect me, and in the beginning of night may Lord Hrsikesa protect me. At the dead of night [in the second and third parts of night] may Lord Padmanabha alone protect me.

 

TEXT 22

 

shrivatsa-dhämäpara-rätra ishah

pratyüsha isho ’si-dharo janärdanah

dämodaro ’vyäd anusandhyam prabhäte

vishveshvaro bhagavän käla-mürtihi

 

TRANSLATION

May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who bears the Srivatsa on His chest, protect me after midnight until the sky becomes pinkish. May Lord Janardana, who carries a sword in His hand, protect me at the end of night [during the last four ghatikas of night]. May Lord Damodara protect me in the early morning, and may Lord Visvesvara protect me during the junctions of day and night.

 

TEXT 23

 

cakram yugäntänala-tigma-nemi

bhramat samantäd bhagavat-prayuktam

dandagdhi dandagdhy ari-sainyam äshu

kaksam yathä väta-sakho hutäshaha

 

TRANSLATION

Set into motion by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and wandering in all the four directions, the disc of the Supreme Lord has sharp edges as destructive as the fire of devastation at the end of the millennium. As a blazing fire burns dry grass to ashes with the assistance of the breeze, may that Sudarsana cakra burn our enemies to ashes.

 

TEXT 24

 

gade ’shani-sparshana-visphulinge

nishpindhi nishpindhy ajita-priyäsi

kushmända-vainäyaka-yaksha-raksho-

bhüta-grahämsh cürmaya cürmayärin

 

TRANSLATION

O club in the hand of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you produce sparks of fire as powerful as thunderbolts, and you are extremely dear to the Lord. I am also His servant. Therefore kindly help me pound to pieces the evil living beings known as Kusmandas, Vainayakas, Yaksas, Raksasas, Bhutas and Grahas. Please pulverize them.

 

TEXT 25

 

tvam yätudhäna-pramatha-preta-mätri-

pishächa-vipragraha-ghora-drishtin

darendra vidrävaya krishna-pürito

bhima-svano ’rer hridayäni kampayan

 

TRANSLATION

O best of conchshells, O Pancajanya in the hands of the Lord, you are always filled with the breath of Lord Krsna. Therefore you create a fearful sound vibration that causes trembling in the hearts of enemies like the Raksasas, pramatha ghosts, Pretas, Matas, Pisacas and brahmana ghosts with fearful eyes.

 

TEXT 26

 

tvam tigma-dhäräsi-varäri-sainyam

isha-prayukto mama chindhi chindhi

chakshumshi charman chata-chandra chädaya

dvishäm aghonäm hara päpa-cakshushäm

 

TRANSLATION

O king of sharp-edged swords, you are engaged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Please cut the soldiers of my enemies to pieces. Please cut them to pieces! O shield marked with a hundred brilliant moonlike circles, please cover the eyes of the sinful enemies. Pluck out their sinful eyes.

 

TEXTS 27–28

 

yan no bhayam grahebhyo ’bhüt

ketubhyo nribhya eva cha

sarishpebhyo damshtribhyo

bhütebhyo ’mhobhya eva cha

 

sarväny etäni bhagavan-

näma-rüpänukirtanät

prayäntu sankshayam sadyo

ye nah shreyah-pratipakäh

 

TRANSLATION

May the glorification of the transcendental name, form, qualities and paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead protect us from the influence of bad planets, meteors, envious human beings, serpents, scorpions, and animals like tigers and wolves. May it protect us from ghosts and the material elements like earth, water, fire and air, and may it also protect us from lightning and our past sins. We are always afraid of these hindrances to our auspicious life. Therefore, may they all be completely destroyed by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

 

TEXT 29

 

garudo bhagavän stotra-

stobhash chandomayah prabhuù

rakshatv ashesha-kricchrebhyo

vishvaksenah sva-nämabhih

 

TRANSLATION

Lord Garuda, the carrier of Lord Visnu, is the most worshipable lord, for he is as powerful as the Supreme Lord Himself. He is the personified Vedas and is worshiped by selected verses. May he protect us from all dangerous conditions, and may Lord Visvaksena, the Personality of Godhead, also protect us from all dangers by His holy names.

 

TEXT 30

 

sarväpadbhyo harer näma-

rüpa-yänäyudhäni nah

buddhindriya-manah-pränän

päntu pärshada-bhüshanäha

 

TRANSLATION

May the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s holy names, His transcendental forms, His carriers and all the weapons decorating Him as personal associates protect our intelligence, senses, mind and life air from all dangers.

 

TEXT 31

 

yathä hi bhagavän eva

vastutah sad asac cha yat

satyenänena nah sarve

yäntu näsham upadraväha

 

TRANSLATION

The subtle and gross cosmic manifestation is material, but nevertheless it is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He is ultimately the cause of all causes. Cause and effect are factually one because the cause is present in the effect. Therefore the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can destroy all our dangers by any of His potent parts.

 

TEXTS 32–33

 

yathaikätmyänubhävänäm

vikalpa-rahitah svayam

bhüshanäyudha-lingäkhyä

dhatte shaktih sva-mäyayä

 

tenaiva satya-mänena

sarva-jno bhagavän harih

pätu sarvaih svarüpair nah

sadä sarvatra sarva-gah

 

TRANSLATION

The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entities, the material energy, the spiritual energy and the entire creation are all individual substances. In the ultimate analysis, however, together they constitute the supreme one, the Personality of Godhead. Therefore those who are advanced in spiritual knowledge see unity in diversity. For such advanced persons, the Lord’s bodily decorations, His name, His fame, His attributes and forms and the weapons in His hand are manifestations of the strength of His potency. According to their elevated spiritual understanding, the omniscient Lord, who manifests various forms, is present everywhere. May He always protect us everywhere from all calamities.

 

TEXT 34

 

vidikshu dikshürdhvam adhah samantäd

antar bahir bhagavän närasimhah

prahäpayal loka-bhayam svanena

sva-tejasä grasta-samasta-tejäh

 

TRANSLATION

Prahlada Maharaja loudly chanted the holy name of Lord Nrsimhadeva. May Lord Nrsimhadeva, roaring for His devotee Prahlada Maharaja, protect us from all fear of dangers created by stalwart leaders in all directions through poison, weapons, water, fire, air and so on. May the Lord cover their influence by His own transcendental influence. May Nrsimhadeva protect us in all directions and in all corners, above, below, within and without.

 

TEXT 35

 

maghavann idam äkhyätam

varma näräyanätmakam

vijeshyase ’njasä yena

damshito ’sura-yüthapän

 

TRANSLATION

Visvarupa continued: O Indra, this mystic armor related to Lord Narayana has been described by me to you. By putting on this protective covering, you will certainly be able to conquer the leaders of the demons.

 

TEXT 36

 

etad dhärayamänas tu

yam yam pashyati chakshushä

padä vä samsprishet sadyah

sädhvasät sa vimucyate

 

TRANSLATION

If one employs this armor, whomever he sees with his eyes or touches with his feet is immediately freed from all the above-mentioned dangers.

 

TEXT 37

 

na kutashcid bhayam tasya

vidyäm dhärayato bhavet

räja-dasyu-grahädibhyo

vyädhy-ädibhyash cha karhicit

 

TRANSLATION

This prayer, Narayana-kavaca, constitutes subtle knowledge transcendentally connected with Narayana. One who employs this prayer is never disturbed or put in danger by the government, by plunderers, by evil demons or by any type of disease.
 

TEXT 38
 

imäm vidyäm purä kashcit

kaushiko dhärayan dvijah

yoga-dhäranayä svängam

jahau sa maru-dhanvani


 

TRANSLATION

O King of heaven, a brahmana named Kausika formerly used this armor when he purposely gave up his body in the desert by mystic power.


 

TEXT 39
 

tasyopari vimänena

gandharva-patir ekadä

yayau citrarathah stribhir

vrito yatra dvija-kshayah


 

TRANSLATION

Surrounded by many beautiful women, Citraratha, the King of Gandharvaloka, was once passing in his airplane over the brahmana’s body at the spot where the brahmana had died.
 

TEXT 40
 

gaganän nyapatat sadyah

savimäno hy aväk-shiräh

sa välikhilya-vacanäd

asthiny ädäya vismitah

präsya präci-sarasvatyäm

snätvä dhäma svam anvagät

 

TRANSLATION

Suddenly Citraratha was forced to fall from the sky headfirst with his airplane. Struck with wonder, he was ordered by the great sages named the Valikhilyas to throw the brahmana’s bones in the nearby River Sarasvati. He had to do this and bathe in the river before returning to his own abode.

 

TEXT 41

 

shri-shuka uvächa

ya idam shrinuyät käle

yo dhärayati chädritah

tam namasyanti bhütäni

muchyate sarvato bhayät

 

TRANSLATION

Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear Maharaja Pariksit, one who employs this armor or hears about it with faith and veneration when afraid because of any conditions in the material world is immediately freed from all dangers and is worshiped by all living entities.

 

TEXT 42

 

etäm vidyäm adhigato

vishvarüpäc chatakratuh

trailokya-lakshmim bubhuje

vinirjitya mridhe ’surän

 

TRANSLATION

King Indra, who performed one hundred sacrifices, received this prayer of protection from Visvarupa. After conquering the demons, he enjoyed all the opulences of the three worlds.

 

A Thousand Names of Lord Balarama–The Sri Balabhadra-sahasranam July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in 1000 Names of Lord Balarama.
Tags: ,
add a comment

Sri Balabhadra-sahasra-

näma

A Thousand Names of Lord

Balaräma

The Balarama Pranams

namas te halagraha
namas te musalayudha
namas te revati-kanta
namas te bhakta-vatsala

namas te dharani-dhara
namas te balanam srestha
pralambare namas te ‘stu
ehi mam krsna-purvaja

 

From Garga-samhita Canto 8: Chapter Thirteen

Text 1

duryodhana uvaca

balabhadrasya devasya
pradvipaka maha-mune
namnam sahasram me bruhi
guhyam deva-ganair api

Duryodhana said: O great sage Pradvipaka, please tell me the thousand names of Lord Balarama, names kept secret from even the demigods.

Text 2

sri-pradvipaka uvaca

sadhu sadhu maha-raja
sadhu te vimalam yasah
yat prcchase param idam
gargoktam deva-durlabham

sri-pradvipaka uvaca-Sri Pradvipaka said; sadhu-good; sadhu-good;
maha-raja-O king; sadhu-good; te-of you; vimalam-pure; yasah-fame; yat-what;
prcchase-you ask; param-great; idam-this; gargoktam-spoken by Garga Muni;
deva-to the demigods; durlabham-rare.

Sri Pradvipaka said: Well done! Well done! Well done! O king, your fame is spotless. Your question has been answered by Garga Muni in words rarely heard by even the demigods.

Text 3

namnam saharsam divyanam
vaksyami tava cagratah
gargacaryena gopibhyo
dattam krsna-tate subhe

namnam-of names; saharsam-thousand; divyanam-divine; vaksyami-I will tell;
tava-to you; ca-and; agratah-in the Spresence; gargacaryena-by Garga Muni;
gopibhyah-to the gopis; dattam-given; krsna-tate-on the shore of the Yamuna;
subhe-beautiful.

I will tell you Lord Balarama’s thousand transcendental names, names that Garga Muni gave to the gopis on the beautiful bank of the Yamuna.

Text 4

om asya sri-balabhadra-sahasra-nama-stotra-mantrasya gargacarya rsih anustup
chandah sankarsanah paramatma devata balabhadra iti bijam revatiti saktih
ananta iti kilakam balabhadra-prity-arthe jape viniyogah.

Om. Of the mantra-prayer of the thousand names of Lord Balarama the sage is Garga Muni, the meter is anustup, the Deity is Lord Balarama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the bija is Balabhadra, the sakti is Revati, the kilaka is Ananta, and the purpose of chanting the names is the pleasure of Lord Balarama.

Text 4 (b)

atha dhyanam

sphurad-amala-kiritam kinkini-kankanarham
calad-alaka-kapolam kundala-sri-mukhabjam
tuhina-giri-manojnam nila-meghambaradhyam
hala-musala-visalam kama-palam samide

Meditation

I glorify Lord Balarama, decorated with a glittering crown, bracelets, tinkling ornaments, moving locks of hair on His cheeks, splendid earrings on
His handsome lotus face, and garments dark like monsoon clouds, holding a great club and plow, fulfilling all desires, and handsome like a mountain of
ice and snow.

Text 5

om balabhadro ramabhadro
ramah sankarsano ‘cyutah
revati-ramano devah
kama-palo halayudhah

Om. Lord Balarama is supremely powerful and happy (balabhadra), the supreme enjoyer (ramabhadra and (rama), all-attractive (sankarsana), infallible
(acyuta), the lover of Revati (revati-ramana), the splendid Supreme Personality of Godhead (deva), the Lord who fulfills desires (kama-pala), and He who carries a plow-weapon (halayudha).

Text 6

nilambarah sveta-varno
baladevo ‘cyutagrajah
pralambaghno maha-viro
rauhineyah pratapavan

He is dressed in blue garments (nilambara), fair-complexioned (sveta-varna), splendid and powerful (baladeva), the elder brother of the infallible
Supreme Personality of Godhead (acyutagraja), the killer of Pralamba (pralambaghna), a great hero (maha-vira), the son of Rohini (rauhineya), and very powerful (pratapavan).

Text 7

talanko musali hali
harir yadu-varo bali
sira-panih padma-panir
lagudi venu-vadanah

He bears the insignia of a palm tree (talanka), holds a club (musali), holds a plow (hali), takes away all that is inauspicious (hari), is the best of the Yadus (yadu-vara), is powerful (bali), holds a plow in His hand (sira-pani), has lotus hands (padma-pani), holds a club (lagudi), and plays the flute (venu-vadana).

Text 8

kalindi-bhedano viro
balah prabalah urdhvagah
vasudeva-kalanantah
sahasra-vadanah svarat

He divided the Yamuna (kalindi-bhedana). He is a heroic (vira), powerful (bala, and prabala), exalted (urdhvaga), a plenary expansion of Lord Krsna (vasudeva- Skala), and limitless (ananta), has a thousand heads (sahasra-vadana), and is independent (svarat).

Text 9

vasur vasumati-bharta
vasudevo vasuttamah
yaduttamo yadavendro
madhavo vrsni-vallabhah

He is opulent (vasu), the goddess of fortune’s husband (vasumati-bharta), the son of Vasudeva (vasudeva), the best of the Vasus (vasuttama), the best
of the Yadavas (yaduttama), the king of the Yadavas (yadavendra), the goddess of fortune’s husband (madhava), and dear to the Vrsnis (vrsni-vallabha).

Text 10

dvarakeso mathureso
dani mani maha-manah
purnah puranah purusah
paresah paramesvarah

He is the king of Dvaraka (dvarakesa), the king of Mathura (mathuresa), generous (dani), noble (mani), noble-hearted (maha-mana), perfect (purna), the ancient Supreme Personality of Godhead (purana), the Supreme Person (purusa), the Supreme Master (paresa), and the Supreme Controller (paramesvara).

Text 11

paripurnatamah saksat
paramah purusottamah
anantah sasvatah seso
bhagavan prakrteh parah

He is the perfect Supreme Personality of Godhead (paripurnatama), the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly (saksat-parama), the Supreme Person (purusottama), limitless (ananta), eternal (sasvata), Lord Sesa (sesa), the supremely opulent Lord (bhagavan), and beyond the world of matter (prakrteh para).

Text 12

jivatma paramatma ca
hy antaratma dhruvo ‘vyayah
catur-vyuhas catur-vedas
catur-murtis catus-padah

He is the father of all living entities (jivatma), the Supersoul present in everyone’s heart (paramatma and antaratma), eternal (dhruva), imperishable (avyaya), the origin of the catur-vyuha expansions (catur-vyuha), the author of the four Vedas (catur-veda), the origin of the catur-vyuha (catur-murti), and the master of the four worlds (catus-pada).

Text 13

pradhanam prakrtih saksi
sanghatah sanghavan sakhi
maha-mana buddhi-sakhas
ceto ‘hankara avrtah

He is pradhana (pradhana), prakrti (prakrti), the witness (saksi), accompanied by His associates (sanghata, sanghavan, and sakhi), noble-hearted (maha-mana), and the best counselor (buddhi-sakha). He is consciousness (ceta), and ego (ahankara). He is accompanied by His associates (avrta).

Text 14

indriyeso devatatma
jnanam karma ca sarma ca
advitiyo dvitiyas ca
nirakaro niranjanah

He is the master of the senses (indriyesa), the Supreme Personality of Godhead (devata), the Supersoul (atma), knowledge (jnana), action (karma), auspiciousness (sarma), one without a second (advitiya), different from the individual living entities (dvitiya), a person whose form is not material (nirakara), and not touched by matter (niranjana).

Text 15

virat samrat mahaughas ca
dharah sthasnus carisnuman
phanindrah phani-rajas ca
sahasra-phana-manditah

He is the entire universe (virat), the supreme monarch (samrat), a great flood (mahaugha), the maintainer of all (dhara), unmoving (sthasnu), going everywhere (carisnuman), the king of serpents (phanindra, and phani-raja), and the serpent with a thousand hoods (sahasra-phana-mandita).

Text 16

phanisvarah phani sphurtih
phutkari citkarah prabhuh
mani-haro mani-dharo
vitali sutali tali

He is the king of serpents (phanisvara, and phani), the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has appeared in the material world (sphurti), a hissing serpent (phutkari, and citkara), the supreme master (prabhu), and decorated with a jewel necklace (mani-hara, and mani-dhara). He resides in Vitalaloka (vitali), Sutalaloka (sutali), and Talaloka (tali).

Text 17

atali sutalesas ca
patalas ca talatalah
rasatalo bhogitalah
sphurad-danto mahatalah

He resides in Atalaloka (atali), and is the king of Sutalaloka (sutalesa). He resides in Patalaloka (patala), Talatalaloka (talatala), and Rasatalaloka (rasatala). He has great hoods (bhogitala), and glittering fangs (sphurad-danta). He resides on Mahatalaloka (mahatala).

Text 18

vasukih sankhacudabho
devadatto dhananjayah
kambalasvo vegataro
dhrtarasto maha-bhujah

He is Vasuki (vasuki). He is splendid like a conch-jewel (sankhacudabha), is the benefactor of the demigods (devadatta), and is the winner of wealth (dhananjaya). He is Kambalasva (kambalasva). He is the fastest (vegatara), the king (dhrtarasta), and the hero of mighty arms (maha-bhuja).

Text 19

varuni-mada-mattango
mada-ghurnita-locanah
padmaksah padma-mali ca
vanamali madhusravah

He is intoxicated by drinking varuni (varuni-mada-mattanga), His eyes roll in intoxication (mada-ghurnita-locana), His eyes are lotus flowers (padmaksa), He wears a lotus garland (padma-mali), and a forest garland (vanamali), and His fame is sweet (madhusrava).

Text 20

koti-kandarpa-lavanyo
naga-kanya-samarcitah
nupuri katisutri ca
kataki kanakangadi

He is more handsome than millions of Kamadevas (koti-kandarpa-lavanya), and He is worshiped by the naga-kanyas (naga-kanya-samarcita). He wears tinkling anklets (nupuri), a belt (katisutri), golden bracelets (kataki), and golden armlets (kanakangadi).

Text 21

Smukuti kundali dandi
sikhandi khanda-mandali
kalih kali-priyah kalo
nivata-kavacesvarah

He wears a crown (mukuti) and earrings (kundali). He carries a staff (dandi). He wears a peacock featHer (sikhandi), and a khanda-mandala (khanda-mandali). He likes to fight (kali and kali-priya), He is time (kala), and He is fitted with armor (nivata-kavacesvara).

Text 22

samhara-krd rudra-vapuh
kalagnih pralayo layah
mahahih paninih sastra-
bhasya-karah patanjalih

He destroys the universe (samhara-krt). He is the forms of the Rudras (rudra-vapu), the fire of time (kalagni), the destruction of the universe (pralaya and laya), a great serpent (mahahi), Panini (panini), the author of commentaries (sastra-bhasya-kara), and Patanjali (patanjali).

Text 23

katyayanah pakvimabhah
sphotayana urangamah
vaikuntho yajniko yajno
vamano harino harih

He is Katyayana (katyayana), and He is glorious (pakvimabhah and sphotayana). He is the serpent Ananta (urangama). He is the master of the spiritual world (vaikuntha), the performer of yajnas (yajnika) yajna itself (yajna), Vamana (vamana), fair-complexioned (harina), and Lord Hari (hari).

Text 24

krsno visnur maha-visnuh
prabhavisnur visesa-vit
hamso yogesvaro kurmo
varaho narado munih

He is Krsna (krsna), Visnu (visnu), Maha-visnu (maha-visnu), all-powerful (prabhavisnu), all-knowing (visesa-vit), like a swan (hamsa), the master of yoga (yogesvara), Kurma (kurma), Varaha (varaha), Narada (narada), and a great sage (muni).

Text 25

sanakah kapilo matsyah
kamatho deva-mangalah
Sdattatreyah prthur vrddha
rsabho bhargavottamah

He is Sanaka (sanaka), Kapila (kapila), Matsya (matsya and kamatha), the auspiciousness of the demigods (deva-mangala), Dattatreya (dattatreya),
Prthu (prthu), Vrddha (vrddha), Rsabha (rsabha), and the best of the Bhrgu dynasty (bhargavottama).

Text 26

dhanvantarir nrsimhas ca
kalkir narayano narah
ramacandro raghavendrah
kosalendro raghudvahah

He is Dhanvantari (dhanvantari), Nrsimha (nrsimha), Kalki (kalki), Narayana (narayana), Nara (nara), and Ramacandra (ramacandra, raghavendra, kosalendra, and raghudvaha).

Text 27

kakutsthah karuna-sindhu
rajendrah sarva-laksanah
suro dasarathis trata
kausalyananda-vardhanah

He is the most exalted (kakutstha), and ocean of mercy (karuna-sindhu), the king of kings (rajendra), all glorious (sarva-laksana), heroic (sura), the son of Dasaratha (dasarathi), the great protector (trata), and the bliss of Kausalya (kausalyananda-vardhana).

Text 28

saumitrir bharato dhanvi
satrughnah satru-tapanah
nisangi kavaci khadgi
sari jyahata-kosthakah

He is the son of Sumitra (saumitri), Bharata (bharata), a great bowman (dhanvi), Satrughna (satrughna and satru-tapana), a great bowman (nisangi),
a warrior wearing armor (kavaci), a warrior carrying a sword (khadgi), and a great bowman (sari and jyahata-kosthaka).

Text 29

baddha-godhanguli-tranah
sambhu-kodanda-bhanjanah
yajna-trata yajna-bharta
marica-vadha-karakah

He wears the shoulder and finger armor of a bowman (baddha-godhanguli-trana). He broke Lord Siva’s bow (sambhu-kodanda-bhanjana). He protected the yajna (yajna- Strata and yajna-bharta). He killed Marica (marica-vadha-karaka).

Text 30

asuraris tatakarir
vibhisana-sahaya-krt
pitr-vakya-karo harsi
viradharir vanecarah

He is the enemy of the demons (asurari), the enemy of Tataka (tatakari), the ally of Vibhisana (vibhisana-sahaya-krt), a son who followed His father’s
order (pitr-vakya-kara), (harsi), happy (viradhari), and the Lord who wandered in the forest (vanecara).

Text 31

munir muni-priyas citra-
kutaranya-nivasa-krt
kabandhaha dandakeso
ramo rajiva-locanah

He is a sage (muni), dear to the sages (muni-priya), a resident of Citrakuta forest (citrakutaranya-nivasa-krt), the killer of Kabandha (kabandhaha), the
master of Dandaka forest (dandakesa), Lord Rama (rama), and lotus-eyed (rajiva-locana).

Text 32

matanga-vana-sancari
neta pancavati-patih
sugrivah sugriva-sakho
hanumat-prita-manasah

He wandered in Matanga forest (matanga-vana-sancari). He is supreme leader (neta). He is the master of Pancavati forest (pancavati-pati). He has
a graceful neck (sugriva), and is the friend of Sugriva (sugriva-sakha). In His heart He loves Hanuman (hanumat-prita-manasa).

Text 33

setubandho ravanarir
lanka-dahana-tat-parah
ravanyarih puspakastho
janaki-virahaturah

He built the bridge at Setubandha (setubandha), is the enemy of Ravana (ravanari), burned Lanka to the ground (lanka-dahana-tat-para), is the enemy
of Ravana (ravanyari), traveled in a flower-chariot (puspakastha), and was distressed in separation from Sita (janaki-virahatura).

Text 34

ayodhyadhipatih srimal
lavanarih surarcitah
surya-vamsi candra-vamsi
vamsi-vadya-visaradah

He was the king of Ayodhya (ayodhyadhipati), handsome and glorious (srimal), the enemy of Lavanasura (lavanari), worshiped by the devas (surarcita), born in the Surya dynasty (surya-vamsi), born in the Candra dynasty (candra-vamsi), and expert at playful the flute (vamsi-vadya-visarada).

Text 35

gopatir gopa-vrndeso
gopo gopisatavrtah
gokuleso gopa-putro
gopalo go-ganasrayah

He is the master of the surabhi cows (gopati), the master of the gopas (gopa-vrndesa), a gopa (gopa), surrounded by hundred of gopis
(gopisatavrta), the master of Gokula (gokulesa), the son of a gopa (gopa-putra), the protector of the cows (gopala), and the shelter of the cows (go-ganasraya).

Text 36

putanarir bakaris ca
trnavarta-nipatakah
agharir dhenukaris ca
pralambarir vrajesvarah

He is the enemy of Putana (putanari), the enemy of Baka (bakari), the killer of Trnavarta (trnavarta-nipataka), the enemy of Aghasura (aghari), the enemy
of Dhenuka (dhenukari), the enemy of Pralamba (pralambari), and the king of Vraja (vrajesvara).

Text 37

arista-ha kesi-satrur
vyomasura-vinasa-krt
agni-pano dugdha-pano
vrndavana-latasritah

He is the killer of Arista (arista-ha), the enemy of Kesi (kesi-satru), the killer of Vyomasura (vyomasura-vinasa-krt), the swallower of a forest-fire
(agni-pana), a child who drinks milk (dugdha-pana), and a boy who stays among the flowering vines of Vrndavana forest (vrndavana-latasrita).

Text 38

yasomati-suto bhavyo
rohini-lalitah sisuh
rasa-mandala-madhya-stho
rasa-mandala-mandanah

He is the son of Yasoda (yasomati-suta), glorious, charming, handsome, and auspicious (bhavya), a child who plays with Rohini (rohini-lalita), a child
(sisu), the dancer in the middle of the rasa-dance circle (rasa-mandala-madhya-stha), and the ornament of the rasa-dance circle (rasa-mandala-mandana).

Text 39

gopika-sata-yutharthi
sankhacuda-vadhodyatah
govardhana-samuddharta
sakra-jid vraja-raksakah

He yearns to enjoy pastimes with hundreds of gopis (gopika-sata-yutharthi). He is the killer of Sankhacuda (sankhacuda-vadhodyata), the lifter of
Givardhana Hill (govardhana-samuddharta), the warrior who defeated Indra (sakra-jid), and the protector of Vraja (vraja-raksaka).

Text 40

vrsabhanu-varo nanda
anando nanda-vardhanah
nanda-raja-sutah srisah
kamsarih kaliyantakah

He is the groom King Vrsabhanu chose for his daughter (vrsabhanu-vara). He is bliss personified (nanda and ananda), delightful (nanda-vardhana), the
son of King Nanda (nanda-raja-suta), the master of the goddess of fortune (srisa), the enemy of Kamsa (kamsari), and the subduer of Kaliya (kaliyantaka).

Text 41

rajakarir mustikarih
kamsa-kodanda-bhanjanah
canurarih kuta-hanta
salaris tosalantakah

He is the enemy of a washerman (rajakari), the enemy of Mustika (mustikari), the breaker of Kamsa’s bow (kamsa-kodanda-bhanjana), the enemy of Canura (canurari), the killer of Kuta (kuta-hanta), the enemy of Sala (salari), and the killer of Tosala (tosalantaka).

Text 42

kamsa-bhratr-nihanta ca
malla-yuddha-pravartakah
gaja-hanta kamsa-hanta
kala-hanta kalanka-ha

He is the killer of Kamsa’s brothers (kamsa-bhratr-nihanta), San expert wrestler (malla-yuddha-pravartaka), the killer of an elephant (gaja-hanta),
the killer of Kamsa (kamsa-hanta), the killer of Kala (kala-hanta), and the killer of Kalanka (kalanka-ha).

Text 43

magadharir yavana-ha
pandu-putra-sahaya-krt
catur-bhujah syamalangah
saumyas caupagavi-priyah

He is the enemy of Jarasandha (magadhari), the killer of Kalayavana (yavana-ha), the ally of the Pandavas (pandu-putra-sahaya-krt), four-armed
Lord Narayana (catur-bhuja), dark-complexioned Lord Krsna (syamalanga), gentle (saumya), and dear to Aupagavi (aupagavi-priya).

Text 44

yuddha-bhrd uddhava-sakha
mantri mantra-visaradah
vira-ha vira-mathanah
sankha-cakra-gada-dharah

He is a warrior (yuddha-bhrd), the friend of Uddhava (uddhava-sakha), a counselor (mantri), expert at giving counsel (mantra-visarada), a killer of
great warriors (vira-ha and vira-mathana), and the holder of a conch, disc, and club (sankha-cakra-gada-dhara).

Text 45

revati-citta-harta ca
raivati-harsa-vardhanah
revati-prana-nathas ca
revati-priya-karakah

He charmed Revati’s heart (revati-citta-harta), delighted Revati (raivati-harsa-vardhana), is the Lord of Revati’s life (revati-prana-natha), and is the delight of Revati (revati-priya-karaka).

Text 46

jyotir jyotismati-bharta
revatadri-vihara-krt
dhrta-natho dhanadhyakso
danadhyakso dhanesvarah

He is splendor (jyoti), the master of Jyotismati (jyotismati-bharta), the enjoyer of pastimes on Mount Revata (revatadri-vihara-krt), the master of patience and tolerance (dhrta-natha), the final judge (dhanadhyaksa), (danadhyaksa), and the master of wealth (dhanesvara).

Text 47

maithilarcita-padabjo
manado bhakta-vatsalah
duryodhana-gurur gurvi
gada-siksa-karah ksami

His lotus feet were worshiped by the people of Mithila (maithilarcita-padabja), He gives honor to others (manada), He loves His devotees (bhakta-vatsala), He is the guru of Duryodhana (duryodhana-guru), He is devoted to His guru (gurvi), He taught the art of fighting with a club (gada-siksa-kara), and He is tolerant and forgiving (ksami).

Text 48

murarir madano mando
‘niruddho dhanvinam varah
kalpa-vrksah kalpa-vrksi
kalpa-vrksa-vana-prabhuh

He is the enemy of Mura (murari), handsome like Kamadeva (madana), gentle (manda), invincible (aniruddha), the best of bowmen (dhanvinam vara), a kalpa-vrksa tree (kalpa-vrksa and kalpa-vrksi), and the master of a forest of (kalpa-vrksa trees (kalpa-vrksa-vana-prabhu).

Text 49

symantaka-manir manyo
gandivi kairavesvarah
kumbhanda-khandana-karah
kupakarna-prahara-krt

He is the owner of the Syamantaka jewel (symantaka-mani), glorious (manya), the friend of Arjuna (gandivi), the king of the Kauravas (kauravesvara), the
killer of Kumbandha (kumbhanda-khandana-kara), and the killer of Kupakarna (kupakarna-prahara-krt).

Text 50

sevyo raivata-jamata
madhu-madhava-sevitah
balistha-pusta-sarvango
hrstah pustah praharsitah

He is the final object of devotional service (sevya), the son-in-law of King Revata (raivata-jamata), served by Lord Krsna and the residents of Mathura
(madhu-madhava-sevita), most powerful in every limb (balistha-pusta-sarvanga), happy (hrsta and praharsita), and stout and strong (pusta).

Text 51

varanasi-gatah kruddhah
sarvah paundraka-ghatakah
sunandi sikhari silpi
dvividanga-nisudanah

He traveled to Varanasi (varanasi-gata). He may become angry (kruddha). He is everything (sarva). He killed Paundraka (paundraka-ghataka). He carries the sword Sunanda (sunandi), wears a crown (sikhari), is artistic (silpi), and killed Dvivida (dvividanga-nisudana).

Note: Sunanda is the name of Lord Krsna’s sword.

Text 52

hastinapura-sankarsi
rathi kaurava-pujitah
visva-karma visva-dharma
deva-sarma daya-nidhih

He dragged the city of Hastinapura (hastinapura-sankarsi), is a great chariot-warrior (rathi), is worshiped by the Kauravas (kaurava-pujita),
created the universes (visva-karma), is the giver of religion to the universes (visva-dharma), is the happiness of the demigods (deva-sarma), and is an ocean of mercy (daya-nidhi).

Text 53

maha-raja-cchatra-dharo
maha-rajopalaksanah
siddha-gitah siddha-kathah
sukla-camara-vijitah

He holds the royal parasol (maha-raja-cchatra-dhara), has all the qualities of a great king (maha-rajopalaksana), is glorified by the siddhas (siddha-gita and siddha-katha), and is fanned with white camaras (sukla-camara-vijita).

Text 54

taraksah kiranasas ca
bimbosthah su-smita-cchavih
karindra-kara-kodandah
pracando megha-mandalah

His eyes are glittering stars (taraksa), His nose is graceful like a parrot’s beak (kiranasa), His lips are bimba fruits (bimbostha), His gentle
smile is splendid and glorious (su-smita-cchavi), His arms are elephants’ trunks (karindra-kara-kodanda), He is ferocious (pracanda), and He is splendid like a host of monsoon clouds (megha-mandala).

Text 55

kapata-vaksah pinamsah
padma-pada-sphurad-dyutih
maha-vibhutir bhuteso
bandha-moksi samiksanah

His chest is a great door (kapata-vaksa), His shoulders are broad (pinamsa), His feet are splendid lotus flowers (padma-pada-sphurad-dyuti), He is very powerful and glorious (maha-vibhuti), He is the master of all living entities (bhutesa), He is the liberator from material bondage (bandha-moksi), and He is the most wise and intelligent (samiksana).

Text 56

caidya-satruh satru-sandho
dantavakra-nisudakah
ajata-satruh papa-ghno
hari-dasa-sahaya-krt

He is the enemy of Sisupala (caidya-satru), the end of His enemies (satru-sandha), the killer of Dantavakra (dantavakra-nisudaka), a person who
has no enemy (ajata-satru), the destroyer of sins (papa-ghna), and the allyof Lord Krsna’s servants (hari-dasa-sahaya-krt).

Text 57

sala-bahuh salva-hanta
tirtha-yayi janesvarah
naimisaranya-yatrarthi
gomati-tira-vasa-krt

His arms are like palm trees (sala-bahu). He is the killer of Salva (salva-hanta), a pilgrim (tirtha-yayi), the master of all living entities (janesvara), a pilgrim to Naimisaranya (naimisaranya-yatrarthi), and He who lived by the Gomati river (gomati-tira-vasa-krt).

Text 58

gandaki-snana-van sragvi
vaijayanti-virajitah
amlana-pankaja-dharo
vipasi sona-samplutah

He bathed in the Gandaki river (gandaki-snana-van), wears a garland (sragvi), is splendid with a Vaijayanti garland (vaijayanti-virajita), holds
an unfading lotus (amlana-pankaja-dhara), visited the Vipasa river (vipasi), and bathed in the Sona river (sona-sampluta).

Text 59

prayaga-tirtha-rajas ca
S sarayuh setu-bandhanah
gaya-siras ca dhanadah
paulastyah pulahasramah

He visited Prayaga, the king of holy places (prayaga-tirtha-raja), and He also visited the Sarayu river (sarayu), and Setubandha (setu-bandhana). He
touched His head to the holy city of Gaya (gaya-sira). He gives wealth in charity (dhanada). He visited the sage Pulastya (paulastya), and He visited the asrama of the sage Pulaha (pulahasrama).

Text 60

ganga-sagara-sangarthi
sapta-godavari-patih
veni bhimarthi goda
tamraparni vatodaka

He visited Ganga-sagara (ganga-sagara-sangarthi). He is the master of the seven Godavaris (sapta-godavari-pati). He is the Veni (veni), Bhimarathi (bhimarathi), Goda (goda), Tamraparni (tamraparni), and Vatodaka rivers (vatodaka).

Text 61

krtamala maha-punya
kaveri ca payasvini
pratici suprabha veni
triveni sarayupama

He is the Krtamala) (krtamala), Maha-punya (maha-punya), Kaveri (kaveri), Payasvini (payasvini), Pratici (pratici), Suprabha (suprabha), Veni (veni), Triveni (triveni), and and Sarayupama rivers (sarayupama).

Text 62

krsna pampa narmada ca
ganga bhagirathi nadi
siddhasramah prabhasas ca
bindur bindu-sarovarah

He is the Krsna (krsna), Pampa (pampa), Narmada (narmada), Ganga (ganga), and Bhagirathi rivers (bhagirathi). He is all sacred rivers (nadi). He is
Siddhasrama (siddhasrama), Prabhasa (prabhasa), Bindu (bindu), and Bindu-sarovara (bindu-sarovara).

Text 63

puskarah saindhavo jambu
nara-narayanasramah
kuruksetra-pati ramo
jamadagnyo maha-munih

He is Puskara (puskara), Saindhava (saindhava), Jambu (jambu), and Nara-narayanasrama (nara-narayanasrama). He is the master of Kuruksetra (kuruksetra-pati). He is Lord Rama (rama). He is Parasurama (jamadagnya). He is a great sage (maha-muni).

Text 64

ilvalatmaja-hanta ca
sudama-saukhya-dayakah
visva-jid visva-nathas ca
triloka-vijayi jayi

He killed Narakasura (ilvalatmaja-hanta), delighted Sudhama (sudama-saukhya-dayaka), conquered the universe (visva-jid), is the master of the universe (visva-natha), is the master of the three worlds (triloka-vijayi), and is victorious (jayi).

Text 65

vasanta-malati-karsi
gado gadyo gadagrajah
gunarnavo guna-nidhir
guna-patro gunakarah

He is glorious with vasanta and malati flowers (vasanta-malati-karsi). He is strong like a great mace (gada). He is expert at fighting with a mace (gadya). He is the elder brother of Gada (gadagraja). He is an ocean of virtues (gunarnava and guna-nidhi), and a reservoir of virtues (guna-patra and gunakara).

Text 66

rangavalli-jalakaro
nirgunah saguno brhat
drstah sruto bhavad bhuto
bhavisyac calpa-vigrahah

He is decorated with vine-flowers (rangavalli), enjoys water-pastimes (jalakara), is beyond the modes of material nature (nirguna), is filled with
transcendental qualities (saguna), is the greatest (brhat), is seen by the great devotees (drsta), is heard by the great devotees (sruta), and is the present (bhavad), the past (bhuta), and the future (bhavisyat). He is the Supersoul, whose form is so small He stays in every atom (alpa-vigraha).

Text 67

anadir adir anandah
pratyag-dhama nirantarah
gunatitah samah samyah
sama-drn nirvikalpakah

He is without beginning (anadi), is the beginning of everything (adi), is bliss personified (ananda), is the Supersoul who stays in everyone’s heart (pratyag-dhama), is eternal S(nirantara), is beyond the modes of nature (gunatita), is equal to all (sama, samya and nirvikalpaka), and sees everyone with equal vision (sama-drk).

Text 68

gudha-vyudho guno gauno
gunabhaso gunavrtah
nityo ‘ksaro nirvikaro
‘ksaro ‘jasra-sukho ‘mrtah

He is concealed (gudha) and He is openly manifested (vyudha). He is filled with transcendental virtues (guna, gauna, gunabhasa, and gunavrta). He eternal (nitya), imperishable (aksara), unchanging (nirvikara), undying (aksara), always happy (ajasra-sukha), and like nectar (amrta).

Text 69

sarvagah sarvavit sarthah
sama-buddhih sama-prabhah
akledyo ‘cchedya apurno
‘sosyo ‘dahyo nivartakah

He is all-pervading (sarvaga), all-knowing (sarvavit), the most valuable (sartha), equal to all (sama-buddhi and sama-prabha), untouched by water
(akledya), unbreakable (acchedya), perfect and complete (apurna), never dried or withered (asosya), and never to be burned by fire (adahya). He is the destroyer of the worlds (nivartaka).

Text 70

brahma brahma-dharo brahma
jnapako vyapakah kavih
adhyatmako ‘dhibhutas ca-
dhidaivah svasrayasrayah

He is Brahman (brahma), the origin of Brahman (brahma-dhara), the origin of demigod Brahma (brahma), the supreme teacher (jnapaka), all-pervading (vyapaka), and the greatest philosopher (kavi). He is present in the hearts of all living entities (adhyatmaka). He is present in the
material elements (adhibhuta). He is present among the demigods (adhidaiva). He is the shelter of all shelters (svasrayasraya).

Text 71

maha-vayur maha-viras
cesta-rupa-tanu-sthitah
prerako bodhako bodhi
trayo-vimsatiko ganah

He is the great wind (maha-vayu). He is a great hero (maha-vira). As the power of action He stays in every body (cesta- Srupa-tanu-sthita). He inspires the living entities (preraka), and enlightens them (bodhaka). He is the mist wise (bodhi). He is the master of the demigods (trayo-vimsatika-gana).

Text 72

amsamsas ca naraveso
‘vataro bhupari-sthitah
mahar janas tapah satyam
bhur bhuvah svar iti tridha

He expands in many incarnations (amsamsa). He appears as a sakty-avesa incarnation (naravesa). He descends to the material world (avatara and bhupari-sthita). He is Maharloka (mahah), Janaloka (jana), Tapoloka (tapah), and Satyaloka (satyam). He is the three planetary systems: Bhuloka (bhu), Bhuvarloka (bhuvah), Svarloka (svah).

Text 73

naimittikah prakrtika
atyantika-mayo layah
sargo visargah sargadir
nirodho rodha utiman

Although He appears in the material world (naimittika and prakrtika), He is eternal (atyantika-maya). He is cosmic devastation (laya), cosmic creation (sarga), the secondary stage of cosmic creation (visarga), and the beginning of creation (sargadi). He is the greatest obstacle (nirodha and rodha), and the greatest protector (utiman).

Text 74

manvantaravataras ca
manur manu-suto ‘naghah
svayambhuh sambhavah sankuh
svayambhuva-sahaya-krt

He appears as the Manvantaravataras (manvantaravatara). He is Manu (manu) and the sons of Manu (manu-suta). He is sinless (anagha), self-born (svayambhu), and a friend of Lord Siva (sambhava). He is like a great lance (sanku). He is the ally of Svayambhuva Manu (svayambhuva-sahaya-krt).

Text 75

suralayo deva-girir
merur hemarcito girih
giriso gana-nathas ca
gairiso giri-gahvarah

He is the home of the demigods (suralaya), the mountain of the demigods (deva-giri), Mount Meru (meru), splendid like gold (hemarcita), and a great ountain (giri). He stays on a mountain (girisa). He is the master of the devotees (gana-natha) and a friend of Lord Siva (gairisa). He stays in a mountain cave (giri-gahvara).

Text 76

vindhyas trikuto mainakah
subalah paribhadrakah
patangah sisirah kanko
jarudhih saila-sattamah

He is the Vindhya mountains (vindhya), Mount Trikuta (trikuta), and Mount Mainaka (mainaka). He is very powerful (subala). He is the paribhadraka tree (paribhadraka), the sun (patanga), the winter season ( sisira), Yama (kanka), Jarudhi (jarudhi), and the best of mountains (saila-sattama).

Text 77

kalanjaro brhat-sanur
dari-bhrn nandikesvarah
santanas taru-rajas ca
mandarah parijatakah

He is Kalanjara (kalanjara) and Brhat-sanu (brhat-sanu). He stays in a mountain cave (dari-bhrt). He is Nandikesvara (nandikesvara), the santana tree (santana), the king of trees (taru-raja), the mandara tree (mandara), and the parijata tree (parijataka).

Text 78

jayanta-krj jayantango
jayanti-dig jayakulah
vrtra-ha devalokas ca
sasi kumuda-bandhavah

He is victorious (jayanta-krt jayantanga, jayanti-dig, and jayakula). He is the killer of Vrtra (vrtra-ha). He is the planets of the demigods (devaloka), and the moon (sasi and kumuda-bandhava).

Text 79

naksatresah sudha-sindhur
mrgah pusyah punarvasuh
hasto ‘bhijic ca sravano
vaidhrtir bhaskarodayah

He is the moon (naksatresa), an ocean of nectar (sudha-sindhu), the star Mrgasirsa (mrga), the star Pusya (pusya), the star Punarvasu (punarvasu), the star Hasta (hasta), the star Abhijit (abhijit), and the star Sravana (sravana). He is the vaidhrti formation of the stars (vaidhrti), and He is the sunrise (bhaskarodaya).

Text 80

aindrah sadhyah subhah suklo
vyatipato dhruvah sitah
sisumaro devamayo
brahmaloko vilaksanah

He is the star Aindra (aindra). He is Sadhyaloka (sadhya). He is the auspicious conjunction of stars (subha). He is the bright fortnight (sukla). He is the astrological condition known as vyatipata (vyatipata). He is Dhruvaloka (dhruva). He is the bright fortnight (sita), the Sisumara-cakra (sisumara), the planets of the demigods (devamaya), and Brahmaloka (brahmaloka). He is beyond the material world (vilaksana).

Text 81

ramo vaikuntha-nathas ca
vyapi vaikuntha-nayakah
svetadvipo jita-pado
lokalokacalasritah

He is Lord Rama (rama). He is the master of Vaikuntha (vaikuntha-natha and vaikuntha-nayaka). He is all-pervading (vyapi), the master of Svetadvipa (svetadvipa), the Lord who has conquered everything (jita-pada), and the Lord who stays on Mount Lokaloka (lokalokacalasrita).

Text 82

bhumi-vaikuntha-devas ca
koti-brahmanda-karakah
asankhya-brahmanda-patir
golokeso gavam-patih

He is the master of Bhumi-vaikuntha (bhumi-vaikuntha-deva), the creator of millions of universes (koti-brahmanda-karaka), the master of countless universes (asankhya-brahmanda-pati), the master of Goloka (golokesa), and the master of the cows (gavam-pati).

Text 83

goloka-dhama-dhisano
gopika-kantha-bhusanah
sridharah sridharo lila-
dharo giri-dharo dhuri

He resides in Goloka (goloka-dhama-dhisana). The gopis’ embraces have become His necklace (gopika-kantha-bhusana). He is the master of the goddess of fortune (sridhara). He is the master of all handsomeness, glory, and opulence (sridhara). He is playful (lila-dhara). He lifted Govardhana Hill (giri-dhara). He is the maintainer of the world (dhuri).

Text 84

kunta-dhari trisuli ca
bibhatsi gharghara-svanah
sula-sucy-arpita-gajo
gaja-carma-dharo gaji

He is Lord Siva who carries a trident (kunta-dhari and trisuli), who is terrifying (bibhatsi), who roars ferociously (gharghara-svana), who with His trident attacked an elephant (sula-sucy-arpita-gaja), who wears an elephant-skin garemnt (gaja-carma-dhara), and who rides on an elephant (gaji).

Text 85

antra-mali munda-mali
vyali dandaka-mandaluh
vetala-bhrd bhuta-sanghah
kusmanda-gana-samvrtah

He is Lord Nrsimha who wears a garland of entrails (antra-mali). He is Lord Siva who wears a necklace of skulls (munda-mali), who is ferocious (vyali), who carries a club (dandaka-mandalu), who is accompanied by Vetalas (vetala-bhrd), who is accompanied by ghosts (bhuta-sangha), and who is accompanied by Kusmandas (kusmanda-gana-samvrta).

Text 86

pramathesah pasu-patir
mrdaniso mrdo vrsah
krtanta-kala-sangharih
kutah kalpanta-bhairavah

He is Lord Siva who is the master of the Pramathas (pramathesa), the master of the Pasus (pasu-pati), the husband of Parvati (mrdanisa), gentle (mrda), powerful (vrsa), the killer of His enemies (krtanta-kala-sanghari), most exalted (kuta), and who appears as Bhairava at the end of time (kalpanta-bhairava).

Text 87

sad-anano vira-bhadro
daksa-yajna-vighatakah
kharparasi visasi ca
sakti-hastah sivarthadah

He is Karttikeya, who has six heads (sad-anana). He is Virabhadra (vira-bhadra). He destroyed the Daksa-yajna (daksa-yajna-vighataka). He eats from a bowl that is a skull (kharparasi). He drinks poison (visasi), holds a sakti weapon in His hand (sakti-hasta), and grants auspiciousness (sivarthada).

Text 88

pinaka-tankara-karas
cala-jhankara-nupurah
panditas tarka-vidvan vai
veda-pathi srutisvarah

When He releases arrows from His bow it makes a great twanging sound (pinaka-tankara-kara). He wears tinkling anklets (cala-jhankara-nupura). He is wise (pandita), a master logician (tarka-vidvan), learned in the Vedas (veda-pathi), and the master of the Vedas (srutisvara).

Text 89

vedanta-krt sankhya-sastri
mimamsi kana-nama-bhak
kanadir gautamo vadi
vado naiyayiko nayah

He is the author of Vedanta (vedanta-krt), learned in Sankhya (sankhya-sastri), learned in Mimamsa (mimamsi), known by the name Kanada (kana-nama-bhak and kanadi), known as Gautama (gautama), and expert in philosophical debate (vadi, vada, naiyayika, and naya).

Text 90

vaisesiko dharma-sastri
sarva-sastrartha-tattva-gah
vaiyakarana-krc chando
vaiyyasah prakrtir vacah

He is learned in the Vaisesa philosophy (vaisesika), learned in the dharma-sastras (dharma-sastri), learned in all the scriptures (sarva-sastrartha-tattva-ga), the author of grammar (vaiyakarana-krt), learned in the meters of poetry (chanda), the Vyasa’s son (vaiyyasa), nature (prakrti), and speech (vacah).

Text 91

parasari-samhita-vit
kavya-krn nataka-pradah
pauranikah smrti-karo
vaidyo vidya-visaradah

He is learned in the Parasara-sastra (parasari-samhita-vit), the author of poetry (kavya-krt), the giver of dramas (nataka-prada), learned in the Puranas (pauranika), the author of the Vedas (smrti-kara), the first physician (vaidya), and very learned (vidya-visarada).

Text 92

Salankaro laksanartho
vyangya-viddhanavad-dhvanih
vakya-sphotah pada-sphotah
sphota-vrttis ca sartha-vit

He is the ornaments of poetry (alankara), the secondary meanings of words (laksanartha), the hinted meanings of words (vyangya-viddhanavad-dhvani), and the meaning that first comes to mind when one hears a statement (vakya-sphota, pada-sphota, and (sphota-vrtti). He knows the meanings of words (sartha-vit).

Text 93

srngara ujjvalah svaccho
‘dbhuto hasyo bhayanakah
asvattho yava-bhoji ca
yava-krito yavasanah

He is decoration (srngara), splendor (ujjvala and svaccha), wonder (adbhuta), joking (hasya), fear (bhayanaka), the banyan tree (asvattha), and the philosopher Kanada (yava-bhoji, yava-krita, and yavasana).

Text 94

prahlada-raksakah snigdha
aila-vamsa-vivardhanah
gatadhir ambarisango
vigadhir gadhinam varah

He is the protector of Prahlada (prahlada-raksaka), affectionate (snigdha), the glory of the Aila dynasty (aila-vamsa-vivardhana), free of anxiety (gatadhi), Ambarisa (ambarisanga), Gadhi (vigadhi), the best of Gadhi’s descendents (gadhinam vara).

Text 95

nana-mani-samakirno
nana-ratna-vibhusanah
nana-puspa-dharah puspi
puspa-dhanva su-puspitah

He is decorated with many jewels (nana-mani-samakirna and nana-ratna-vibhusana) and decorated with many flowers (nana-puspa-dhara, puspi, and su-puspita). He is Kamadeva who holds a bow of flowers (puspa-dhanva).

Text 96

nana-candana-gandhadhyo
nana-puspa-rasarcitah
nana-varna-mayo varno
nana-vastra-dharah sada

He is fragrant with sandal paste (nana-candana-gandhadhya), Sanointed with the fragrant juices of many flowers (nana-puspa-rasarcita), decorated with garments and ornaments of many colors (nana-varna-maya), glorious (varna), always dressed in opulent and elaborate garments (nana-vastra-dhara sada).

Text 97

nana-padma-karah kausi
nana-kauseya-vesa-dhrk
ratna-kambala-dhari ca
dhauta-vastra-samavrtah

He holds many lotus flowers in His hand (nana-padma-kara), is dressed in silk garments (kausi nana-kauseya-vesa-dhrk), wears a jewel cloak (ratna-kambala-dhari), and is dressed in splendid clean garments (dhauta-vastra-samavrta).

Text 98

uttariya-dharah purno
ghana-kancuka-sanghavan
pitosnisah sitosniso
raktosniso dig-ambarah

He wears an upper garment (uttariya-dhara). He is perfect (purna). He wears strong armor (ghana-kancuka-sanghavan), a yellow turban (pitosnisa), a white turban (sitosnisa), or a red turban (raktosnisa). Sometimes He wears the four directions as His garment (dig-ambara).

Text 99

divyango divya-racano
divya-loka-vilokitah
sarvopamo nirupamo
golokanki-krtanganah

His limbs are splendid (divyanga), He is decorated with great splendor (divya-racana), the residents of Devaloka gaze on Him (divya-loka-vilokita), He is the best of all (sarvopama), He is without peer ( nirupama), and He stays with His associates in the realm of Goloka (golokanki-krtangana).

Text 100

krta-svotsanga-go lokah
kundali-bhuta asthitah
mathuro mathura-darsi
calat-khanjana-locanah

He stays in Goloka (krta-svotsanga-goloka), He is Lord Ananta (kundali-bhuta), He is all-pervading (asthita), He stays in Mathura (mathura), He gazes at the sights of Mathura (mathura-darsi), and His eyes are like restless khanjana birds (calat-khanjana-locana).

 


Text 101

dadhi-harta dugdha-haro
navanita-sitasanah
takra-bhuk takra-hari ca
dadhi-caurya-krta-sramah

As a child He is a yogurt thief (dadhi-harta), a milk thief (dugdha-hara), an eater of butter (navanita-sitasana), a drinker of buttermilk (takra-bhuk), a thief of buttermilk (takra-hari), and exhausted by stealing yogurt (dadhi-caurya-krta-srama).

Text 102

prabhavati-baddha-karo
dami damodaro dami
sikata-bhumi-cari ca
bala-kelir vrajarbhakah

As a child His hands were tied by His powerful mother (prabhavati-baddha-kara), He was tied up (dami), He was tied at the waist (damodara), He was tied up (dami), He crawled on the ground (sikata-bhumi-cari), and He enjoyed the pastimes of a child (bala-keli). He was a child in Vraja (vrajarbhaka).

Text 103

dhuli-dhusara-sarvangah
kaka-paksa-dharah sudhih
mukta-keso vatsa-vrndah
kalindi-kula-viksanah

As a child all His limbs were sometimes covered with dust (dhuli-dhusara-sarvanga), He was decorated with crow’s feathers (kaka-paksa-dhara), He was intelligent (sudhi), His hair was sometimes dishevelled (mukta-kesa), He stayed with the calves (vatsa-vrnda), and He gazed at the Yamuna’s shore (kalindi-kula-viksana).

Text 104

jala-kolahali kuli
panka-prangana-lepakah
sri-vrndavana-sancari
vamsivata-tata-sthitah

He played in the Yamuna’s waves (jala-kolahali), and on its shore (kuli), As He crawled in the courtyard He became anointed with mud (panka-prangana-lepaka), He wandered in Vrndavana forest (sri-vrndavana-sancari), and He rested at Vamsivata (vamsivata-tata-sthita).

Text 105

Smahavana-nivasi ca
lohargala-vanadhipah
sadhuh priyatamah sadhyah
sadhv-iso gata-sadhvasah

He resided in Mahavana (mahavana-nivasi), He was the king of Lohargalavana (lohargala-vanadhipa), He was a great saint (sadhu), the most dear (priyatama), attainable by the devotees (sadhya), the Lord of the devotees (sadhv-isa), and fearless (gata-sadhvasa).

Text 106

ranga-natho vittaleso
mukti-natho ‘gha-nasakah
su-kirtih su-yasah sphito
yasasvi ranga-ranjanah

He is the Lord of Rangaksetra (ranga-natha), the Lord of Vittala (vittalesa), the Lord of liberation (mukti-natha), the destroyer of sins (agha-nasaka), glorious (su-kirti, su-yasa, sphita), and yasasvi), and the delight of the devotees (ranga-ranjana).

Text 107

raga-satko raga-putro
ragini-ramanotsukah
dipako megha-mallarah
sri-rago mala-kosakah

He is the six kinds of ragas (raga-satka). He is the ragas Raga-putra (raga-putra), Ragini-ramanotsuka (ragini-ramanotsuka), Dipaka (dipaka), Megha-mallara (megha-mallara), Sri-raga (sri-raga), and Mala-kosaka (mala-kosaka).

Text 108

hindolo bhairavakhyas ca
svara-jati-smaro mrduh
talo mana-pramanas ca
svara-gamyah kalaksarah

He is the raas Hindola (hindola) and Bhairava (bhairavakhya). He is love born by hearing beautiful melodies (svara-jati-smara). He is gentle (mrdu). He is graceful musical rhythms (tala and mana-pramana). He is melody (svara-gamya), and He is graceful singing (kalaksara).

Text 109

sami syami satanandah
sata-yamah sata-kratuh
jagarah supta asuptah
susuptah svapna urvarah

He self-controlled (sami). He is dark-complexioned Lord Krsna (syami). He has a hundred blisses (satananda), He forgives a hundred offenses (sata-yama), He performed a hundred yaj{.sy 241}as (sata-kratu), He is awake and alert (jagara), He sleeps (supta, asupta, susupta, svapna). He is great (urvara).

Text 110

urjah sphurjo nirjaras ca
vijvaro jvara-varjitah
jvara-jij jvara-karta ca
jvara-yuk tri-jvaro jvarah

He is power (urja), and glory (sphurja). He is free from the fever of anxiety (nirjara, vijvara, jvara-varjita, and jvara-jit), He lights the fever of anxiety in the demons (jvara-karta), He is passionate (jvara-yuk), He is the three passions (tri-jvara), and He is passion (jvara).

Text 111

jambavan jambukasanki
jambudvipo dvipari-ha
salmalih salmali-dvipah
plaksah plaksavanesvarah

He is Jambavan (jambavan), He does not trust the demons (jambukasanki), He resides in Jambudvipa (jambudvipa), He killed an elephant that attacked Him (dvipari-ha), He is Salmali (salmali), He resides in Salmalidvipa (salmali-dvipa), He is Plaksa (plaksa), and He is the master of Plaksavana forest (plaksavanesvara).

Text 112

kusa-dhari kusah kausi
kausikah kusa-vigrahah
kusasthali-patih kasi-
natho bhairava-sasanah

He holds a blade of kusa grass (kusa-dhari, kusa, kausi, kausika, and kusa-vigraha). He is the king of Dvaraka (kusasthali-pati), the king of Varanasi (kasi-natha), and the master of Bhairava (bhairava-sasana).

Text 113

dasarhah satvato vrsnir
bhojo ‘ndhaka-nivasa-krt
andhako dundubhir dyotah
pradyotah satvatam-patih

He is the great descendent of King Dasarha (dasarha), and a great king of the Satvata dynasty (satvata), the Vrsni dynasty S(vrsni), and the Bhoja dynasty (bhoja). He stays among the kings of the Andhaka dynasty (andhaka-nivasa-krt and andhaka). He is glorified by the sounding of Dundubhi drums (dundubhi). He is glorious (dyota and pradyota). He is the master of the Satvatas (satvatam-pati).

Text 114

suraseno ‘nuvisayo
bhoja-vrsny-andhakesvarah
ahukah sarva-niti-jna
ugraseno mahogra-vak

He is Surasena (surasena), He is Anuvisaya (anuvisaya), He is the king of the Bhoja, Vrsni, and Andhaka dynasties (bhoja-vrsny-andhakesvara), He is Ahuka (ahuka), He knows what is right (sarva-niti-jna), He is Ugrasena (ugrasena), and He can speak very fiercely (mahogra-vak).

Text 115

ugrasena-priyah prarthyah
paryo yadu-sabha-patih
sudharmadhipatih sattvam
vrsni-cakravrto bhisak

He is dear to King Ugrasena (ugrasena-priya), the devotees offer prayers to Him (prarthya), He is the Pandavas (partha), He is the leader of the assembled Yadavas (yadu-sabha-pati), He is the leader of the Sudharma assembly (sudharmadhipati), He is existence (sattvam), He is surrounded by the Vrsnis (vrsni-cakravrta), and He is the supreme physician (bhisak).

Text 116

sabha-silah sabha-dipah
sabhagnis ca sabha-ravih
sabha-candrah sabha-bhasah
sabha-devah sabha-patih

He is an exalted member of the assembly (sabha-sila), He is a lamp shining in the assembly (sabha-dipa), the fire of the assembly (sabhagni), the sun of the assembly (sabha-ravi), the moon of the assembly (sabha-candra), the splendor of the assembly (sabha-bhasa), the Deity of the assembly (sabha-deva), and the master of the assembly (sabha-pati).

Text 117

prajarthadah praja-bharta
praja-palana-tat-parah
dvaraka-durga-sancari
dvaraka-graha-vigrahah

He fulfills the desires of the citizens (prajarthada), Smaintains the citizens (praja-bharta), protects the citizens (praja-palana-tat-para), guards the Dvaraka fort (dvaraka-durga-sancari), and stays in Dvaraka (dvaraka-graha-vigraha).

Text 118

dvaraka-duhkha-samharta
dvaraka-jana-mangalah
jagan-mata jagat-trata
jagad-bharta jagat-pita

He removes all sufferings from Dvaraka (dvaraka-duhkha-samharta). He is the auspiciousness of Dvaraka’s citizens (dvaraka-jana-mangala), the mother of the universes (jagan-mata), the protector of the universes (jagat-trata), the maintainer of the universes (jagad-bharta), and the father of the universes (jagat-pita).

Text 119

jagad-bandhur jagad-bhrata
jagan-mitro jagat-sakhah
brahmanya-devo brahmanyo
brahma-pada-rajo-dadhat

He is the friend of the universes (jagad-bandhu, jagan-mitra, and jagat-sakha), the creator of the universes (jagad-dhata), and the Deity worshiped by the brahmanas (brahmanya-deva and brahmanya). He respectfully touches the dust of the brahmanas’ feet (brahma-pada-rajo-dadhat).

Text 120

brahma-pada-rajah-sparsi
brahma-pada-nisevakah
vipranghri-jala-putango
vipra-seva-parayanah

He respectfully touches the dust of the brahmanas’ feet (brahma-pada-rajah-sparsi), He serves the brahmanas’ feet (brahma-pada-nisevaka), He purifies Himself by sprinkling on His head the water that has washed the brahmanas’ feet (vipranghri-jala-putanga), and He devotedly serves the brahmanas (vipra-seva-parayana).

Text 121

vipra-mukhyo vipra-hito
vipra-gita-maha-kathah
vipra-pada-jalardrango
vipra-padodaka-priyah

He is the best of the brahmanas (vipra-mukhya), the auspiciousness of the brahmanas (vipra-hita), the supreme master whose glories are sung by the brahmanas (vipra-gita-maha-katha), Sand the supreme master who sprinkles on Himself the water that has washed the brahmanas’ feet (vipra-pada-jalardranga and vipra-padodaka-priya).

Text 122

vipra-bhakto vipra-gurur
vipro vipra-padanugah
aksauhini-vrto yoddha
pratima-panca-samyutah

He is devoted to the brahmanas (vipra-bhakta), the guru of the brahmanas (vipra-guru), a brahmana (vipra), a follower of the brahmanas (vipra-padanuga), accompanied by an aksauhini military division (aksauhini-vrta), a great warrior (yoddha), and manifested as five Deities (pratima-panca-samyuta).

Text 123

catur angirah padma-varti
samantoddhrta-padukah
gaja-koti-prayayi ca
ratha-koti-jaya-dhvajah

He is Catu (catu), Angira (angira), and Padmavarti (padma-varti). Samanta Muni worships His feet (samantoddhrta-paduka). He is powerful like ten million elephants (gaja-koti-prayayi). His flag of victory flies over the defeat of ten million chariot-warriors (ratha-koti-jaya-dhvaja).

Text 124

maharathas catiratho
jaitram syandanam asthitah
narayanastri brahmastri
rana-slaghi ranodbhatah

He is a great chariot warrior (maharatha and atiratha). He rides a victory-chariot jaitram-syandanam-asthita). He wields the narayanastra weapon (narayanastri) and the brahmastra weapon (brahmastri). He is a famous warrior (rana-slaghi and ranodbhata).

Text 125

madotkato yuddha-viro
devasura-bhayankarah
kari-karna-marut-prejat-
kuntala-vyapta-kundalah

He is a ferocious warrior (madotkata), a hero in battle (yuddha-vira), and frightening even to the demigods and demons (devasura-bhayankara). Moving in the wind, His long hair and earrings are like a great elephant’s ear (kari-karna-marut-prejat-kuntala-vyapta-kundala).

Text 126

agrago vira-sammardo
mardalo rana-durmadah
bhatah pratibhatah procyo
bana-varsisutoyadah

He is the first before all others (agraga). He crushes the enemy warriors in battle (vira-sammarda, mardala, rana-durmada, bhata, and pratibhata). He is glorious (procya). He rains a shower of arrows on the enemy (bana-varsi and isu-toyada).

Text 127

khadga-khandita-sarvangah
sodasabdah sad-aksarah
vira-ghosah klista-vapur
vajrango vajra-bhedanah

With His sword He cuts the enemy to pieces (khadga-khandita-sarvanga). He is a sixteen-year-old youth eternally (sodasabda). He does not suffer the six
material distresses (sad-aksara). He makes a heroic roar (vira-ghosa). He brings distress to His enemies (klista-vapu). His limbs are powerful like a series of thunderbolts (vajranga). He breaks apart the thunderbolt weapons of His enemies (vajra-bhedana).

Text 128

rugna-vajro bhagna-dantah
satru-nirbhartsanodyatah
atta-hasah patta-dharah
patta-rajni-patih patuh

He breaks apart the thunderbolt weapons of His enemies (rugna-vajra). He breaks His enemies’ teeth (bhagna-danta). He rebukes His enemies (satru-nirbhartsanodyata). He laughs loudly (atta-hasa). He wears silk garments (patta-dhara). He is the husband of a noble queen (patta-rajni-pati). He is very intelligent (patu).

Text 129

kalah pataha-vaditro
hunkaro garjita-svanah
sadhur bhakta-paradhinah
svatantrah sadhu-bhusanah

He is time (kala). Pataha drums are sounded to celebrate His victory (pataha-vaditra). He roars ferociously (hunkara and garjita-svana). He is saintly (sadhu), submissive to His devotees (bhakta-paradhina), independent (svatantra), and decorated with the ornaments of saintly qualities (sadhu-bhusana).

Text 130

asvatantrah sadhumayah
sadhu-grasta-mana manak
sadhu-priyah sadhu-dhanah
sadhu-jnatih sudha-ghanah

He is not independent (asvatantra). He is dependent on His devotees (sadhumaya). His heart is rapt in thinking of His devotees (sadhu-grasta-mana). He loves His devotees and they love Him (sadhu-priya). He is charitable to His devotees (sadhu-dhana). He is His devotees’ kinsman (sadhu-jnati). He is a monsoon cloud of nectar (sudha-ghana).

Text 131

sadhu-cari sadhu-cittah
sadhu-vasi subhaspadah
iti namnam sahasram tu
balabhadrasya kirtitam

He stays among His devotees (sadhu-cari and sadhu-vasi). His devotees stay in His heart (sadhu-citta). He is the abode of auspiciousness.
These are the thousand names of Lord Balarama.

Text 132

sarva-siddhi-pradam nrnam
catur-varga-phala-pradam
sata-varam pathed yas tu
sa vidyavan bhaved iha

He becomes wise who a hundred times recites these names, which give the four goals of life and all perfection.

Text 133

indiram ca vimurtim ca-
bhijanam rupam eva ca
bala-bhojas ca pathanat
sarvam prapnoti manavah

One who recites these names pleases Lord Balarama and thus Sattains all wealth, glory, good descendents, and handsomeness.

Text 134

ganga-kule ‘tha kalindi-
kule devalaye tatha
sahasravarta-pathena
balat siddhih prajayate

By reciting these names a thousand times on the Ganga’s shore, on the Yamuna’s shore, or in the Lord’s temple, by Lord Balarama’s mercy one attains perfection.

Text 135

putrarthi labhate putram
dhanartho labhate dhanam
bandhat pramucyate baddho
rogi rogan nivartate

One who desires a son attains a good son. One who desires wealth attains wealth. One who is imprisoned becomes free from prison. One who is diseased becomes cured of his disease.

Text 136

ayutavarta-pathe ca
purascarya-vidhanatah
homa-tarpana-godana-
viprarcana-krtodyamat

patalam paddhatim stotram
kavacam tu vidhaya ca
maha-mandala-bharta syan
mandito mandalesvaraih

One who performs purascarya, recites the patala, paddhati, stotra, and kavaca, recites these names ten thousand times, offers homa and tarpana, gives cows in charity, and worships the brahmanas becomes a great king decorated with a great host of vassal-kings.
 


Text 138


mattebha-karna-prahita
mada-gandhena vihvala
alankaroti tad-dvaram
bhramad-bhrngavali bhrsam

Pushed by an elephant’s ear, and maddened by the sweet fragrance they find there, a host of bees decorates his door.

Text 139

nishkäranah pathed yas tu
     prity-artham revati-pateh
nämnäm sahasram räjendra
     sa jivan-mukta ucyate

     O great king, one who without any personal motive, only to please Lord Balaräma, recites these thousand names, is said to be liberated in this life.

Text 140

sadä vaset tasya grihe
     balabhadro ‘cyutägrajah
mahä-patäky api janah
     pathen näma-sahasrakam

     Lord Balaräma, the elder brother of Lord Krishna, eternally resides in the home of even a great sinner who recites these thousand names.

Text 141

chittvä meru-samam päpam
     bhuktvä sarva-sukham tn iha
parät param mahä-räja
     golokam dhäma yäti hi

     O great king, that person destroys a host of sins equal to Mount Meru. He enjoys great happiness, and then He goes to the realm of Goloka, which is above the highest place in the spiritual world.

Text 142

     shri-närada uväca iti shrutvacyutägrajasya baladevasya panängam-dhritimän dhärtaräshtrah saparyayä sahitayä parayä bhaktyä prädvipäkam- püjayäm äsa tam anujnäpyäshisham-dattvä prädvipäko munindro gajähvayät sväshramam-jagäma.

     Shri Närada said: After hearing these five procedures for worshiping Lord Balaräma, the saintly son of Dhritarashttra worshiped Pradvipka Muni with great devotion. After giving his blessings, Pradvipka, the king of sages, left Hastinäpura and returned to his own äshrama.

Text 143

     bhagavato ‘nantasya balabhadrasya para-brahmanah kathäm-yah shrinute shrävayate tayänanda-mayo bhavati.

     One who hears or repeats these descriptions of limitless Lord Balaräma. the Supreme Personality of Godhead, becomes filled with bliss.

Text 144

idam mayä te kathitam nripendra
     sarvärthadam sri-balabhadra-khandam
shrinoti yo dhäma hareh sa yäti
     vishokam änandam akhanda-rupam

     O great king, thus I have recited for you the Balaräma-khanda, which fulfills all desires. Anyone who hears it goes to Lord Krishna’s transcendental abode, which is eternal, full of bliss, and free of any suffering.

 

TEXT NUMBERS OF LORD BALARAMA’S THOUSAND NAMES

(The name is placed first and the Text Number follows.)

Abhijit, 79 ; Acchedya, 69 ; Acyuta, 5 ; Acyutagraja, 6 ; Adahya, 69 ; Adbhuta, 93 ; Adhibhuta, 70 ; Adhidaiva, 70 ; Adhyatmaka, 70 ; Adi, 67 ; Advitiya, 14 ; Agha-nasaka, 106 ; Aghari, 36 ; Agni-pana, 37 ; Agraga, 126 ; Ahankara, 13 ; Ahuka, 114 ; Aila-vamsa-vivardhana, 94 ; Aindra, 80 ; Ajasra-sukha, 68 ; Ajata-satru, 56 ; Akledya, 69 ; Aksara, 68 ; Aksauhini-vrta, 122 ; Alankara, 92 ; Alpa-vigraha, 66 ; Ambarisanga, 94 ; Amlana-pankaja-dhara, 58 ; Amrta, 68 ; Amsamsa, 72 ; Anadi, 67 ; Anagha, 74 ; Ananda, 40, 67 ; Ananta, 11 ; Andhaka, 113 ; Andhaka-nivasa-krt, 113 ; Angira, 123 ; Aniruddha, 48 ; Antaratma, 12 ; Antra-mali, 85 ; Anuvisaya, 114 ; Apurna, 69 ; Arista-ha, 37 ; Asankhya-brahmanda-pati, 82 ; Asosya, 69 ; Asthita, 100, 124 ; Asupta, 109 ; Asurari, 30 ; Asvatantra, 130 ; Asvattha, 93 ; Atali, 17 ; Atiratha, 124 ; Atta-hasa, 128 ; Atyantika-maya, 73 ; Aupagavi-priya, 43 ; Avatara, 72 ; Avrta, 13 ; Avyaya, 12 ; Ayodhyadhipati, 34 ;  ; Baddha-godhanguli-trana, 29 ; Bakari, 36 ; Bala, 8 ; Bala-keli, 2 ; Balabhadra, 5 ; Baladeva, 6 ; Bali, 7 ; Balistha-pusta-sarvanga, 50 ; Bana-varsi, 126 ; Bandha-moksi, 55 ; Bhagavan, 11 ; Bhagirathi, 62 ; Bhagna-danta, 128 ; Bhairava-sasana, 112 ; Bhairavakhya, 108 ; Bhakta-paradhina, 129 ; Bhakta-vatsala, 47 ; Bharata, 28 ; Bhargavottama, 25 ; Bhaskarodaya, 79 ; Bhata, 126 ; Bhavad, 66 ; Bhavisyat, 66 ; Bhavya, 38 ; Bhayanaka, 93 ; Bhimarthi, 60 ; Bhisak, 115 ; Bhogitala, 17 ; Bhoja, 113 ; Bhoja-vrsny-andhakesvara, 114 ; Bhu, 72 ; Bhumi-vaikuntha-deva, 82 ; Bhupari-sthita, 72 ; Bhuta, 66 ; Bhuta-sangha, 85 ; Bhutesa, 55 ; Bhuva, 72 ; Bibhatsi, 84 ; Bimbostha, 54 ; Bindu, 62 ; Bindu-sarovara, 62 ; Bodhaka, 71 ; Bodhi, 71 ; Brahma, 70 ; Brahma-dhara, 70 ; Brahma-pada-nisevaka, 120 ; Brahma-pada-rajah-sparsi, 120 ; Brahma-pada-rajo-dadhat, 119 ; Brahmaloka, 80 ; Brahmanya, 119 ; Brahmanya-deva, 119 ; Brahmastri, 124 ; Brhat, 66 ; Brhat-sanu, 77 ; Buddhi-sakha, 13 ;  ; Caidya-satru, 56 ; Cala-jhankara-nupura, 88 ; Calat-khanjana-locana, 100 ; Candra-vamsi, 34 ; Canurari, 1; Carisnuman, 15 ; Catu, 123 ; Catur-bhuja, 43 ; Catur-murti, 12 ; Catur-veda, 12 ; Catur-vyuha, 12 ; Catus-pada, 12 ; Cesta-rupa-tanu-sthita, 71 ; Ceta, 13 ; Chanda, 90 ; Citkara, 16 ; Citra-kutaranya-nivasa-krt, 31 ;  ; Dadhi-caurya-krta-srama, 101 ; Dadhi-harta, 101 ; Daksa-yajna-vighataka, 87 ; Dami, 102 ; Damodara, 102 ; Danadhyaksa, 46 ; Dandaka-mandalu, 85 ; Dandakesa, 31 ; Dandi, 21 ; Dani, 10 ; Dantavakra-nisudaka, 56 ; Dari-bhrn, 77 ; Dasarathi, 27 ; Dasarha, 113 ; Dattatreya, 25 ; Daya-nidhi, 52 ; Deva, 5 ; Deva-giri, 75 ; Deva-mangala, 25 ; Deva-sarma, 52 ; Devadatta, 18 ; Devaloka, 78 ; Devamaya, 80 ; Devasura-bhayankara, 125 ; Devatatma, 14 ; Dhanada, 59 ; Dhanadhyaksa, 46 ; Dhananjaya, 18 ; Dhanesvara, 46 ; Dhanvantari, 26 ; Dhanvi, 28 ; Dhanvinam, 48 ; Dhara, 15 ; Dharma-sastri, 90 ; Dhauta-vastra-samavrta, 97 ; Dhenukari, 36 ; Dhrta-natha, 46 ; Dhrtarasta, 18 ; Dhruva, 12, 80 ; Dhuli-dhusara-sarvanga, 103 ; Dhuri, 83 ; Dig-ambara, 98 ; Dipaka, 107 ; Divya-loka-vilokita, 99 ; Divya-racana, 9 ;Divyanga, 99 ; Dravayu, 22 ; Drsta, 66 ; Dugdha-hara, 101 ; Dugdha-pana, 37 ; Dundubhi, 113 ; Duryodhana-guru, 47 ; Dvaraka-duhkha-samharta, 118 ; Dvaraka-durga-sancari, 117 ; Dvaraka-graha-vigraha, 117 ; Dvaraka-jana-mangala, 118 ; Dvarakesa, 10 ; Dvipari-ha, 111 ; Dvitiya, 14 ; Dvividanga-nisudana, 51 ; Dyota, 113 ;  ; Gada, 65 ; Gada-siksa-kara, 47 ; Gadagraja, 65 ; Gadhinam, 94 ; Gadya, 65 ; Gairisa, 75 ; Gaja-carma-dhara, 84 ; Gaja-hanta, 42 ; Gaja-koti-prayayi, 123 ; Gaji, 84 ; Gana, 71 ; Gana-natha, 75 ; Gandaki-snana-van, 58 ; Gandivi, 49 ; Ganga, 62 ; Ganga-sagara-sangarthi, 60 ; Garjita-svana, 129 ; Gata-sadhvasa, 105 ; Gatadhi, 94 ; Gauna, 68 ; Gautama, 89 ; Gavam-pati, 82 ; Gaya-sira, 59 ; Ghana-kancuka-sanghavan, 98 ; Gharghara-svana, 84 ; Giri, 75 ; Giri-dhara, 83 ; Giri-gahvara, 75 ; Girisa, 75 ; Go-ganasraya, 35 ; Goda, 60 ; Gokulesa, 35 ; Goloka-dhama-dhisana, 83 ; Golokanki-krtam-gana, 99 ; Golokesa, 82 ; Gomati-tira-vasa-krt, 57 ; Gopa, 35 ; Gopa-putra, 35 ; Gopa-vrndesa, 35 ; Gopala, 35; Gpati, 35 ; Gopika-kantha-bhusana, 83 ; Gopika-sata-yutharthi, 39 ; Gopisatavrta, 35 ; Govardhana-samuddharta, 39 ; Gudha-vyudha, 68 ; Guna, 68 ; Guna-nidhi, 65 ; Guna-patra, 65 ; Gunabhasa, 68 ; Gunakara, 65 ; Gunarnava, 65 ; Gunatita, 67 ; Gunavrta, 68 ; Gurvi, 47 ;  ; Halayudha, 5 ; Hali, 7 ; Hamsa, 24 ; Hanumat-prita-manasa, 32 ; Hari, 7, 23 ; Hari-dasa-sahaya-krt, 56 ; Harina, 23 ; Harsi, 30 ; Hasta, 79 ; Hastinapura-sankarsi, 52 ; Hasya, 93 ; Hemarcita, 75 ; Hindola, 108 ; Hrsta, 50 ; Hunkara, 129 ; Hy, 12 ;  ; Ilvalatmaja-hanta, 64 ; Indriyesa, 14 ;  ; Jagad-bandhu, 119 ; Jagad-bharta, 118 ; Jagad-bhrata, 119 ; Jagan-mata, 118 ; Jagan-mitra, 119 ; Jagara, 109 ; Jagat-pita, 118 ; Jagat-sakha, 119 ; Jagat-trata, 118 ; Jaitram, 124 ; Jala-kolahali, 104 ; Jamadagnya, 63 ; Jambavan, 111 ; Jambu, 63 ; Jambudvipa, 111 ; Jambukasanki, 111 ; Jana, 72 ; Janaki-virahatura, 33 ; Janesvara, 57 ; Jarudhi, 76 ; Jayakula, 78 ; Jayanta-krt, 78 ; Jayantanga, 78 ; Jayanti-dig, 78 ; Jayi, 64 ; Jita-pada, 81 ; Jivatma, 2 ; nanam, 14 ; Jnapaka, 70 ; Jvara, 110 ; Jvara-jit, 110 ; Jvara-karta, 110 ; Jvara-varjita, 110 ; Jvara-yuk, 110 ; Jyahata-kosthaka, 28 ; Jyoti, 46 ; Jyotismati-bharta, 46 ;  ; Kabandhaha, 31 ; Kairavesvara, 49 ; Kaka-paksa-dhara, 103 ; Kakutstha, 27 ; Kala, 21, 129 ; Kala-hanta, 42 ; Kalagni, 22 ; Kalaksara, 108 ; Kalanjara, 77 ; Kalanka-ha, 42 ; Kali, 21 ; Kali-priya, 21 ; Kalindi-bhedana, 8 ; Kalindi-kula-viksana, 103 ; Kaliyantaka, 40 ; Kalki, 26 ; Kalpa-vrksa, 48 ; Kalpa-vrksa-vana-prabhu, 48 ; Kalpa-vrksi, 48 ; Kalpanta-bhairava, 86 ; Kama-pala, 5 ; Kamatha, 25 ; Kambalasva, 18 ; Kamsa-bhratr-nihanta, 42 ; Kamsa-hanta, 42 ; Kamsa-kodanda-bhanjana, 41 ; Kamsari, 40 ; Kana-nama-bhak, 89 ; Kanadi, 89 ; Kanakangadi, 20 ; Kanka, 76 ; Kapata-vaksa, 55 ; Kapila, 25 ; Kari-karna-marut-prejat-kuntala-vyapta-kundala, 125 ; Karindra-kara-kodanda, 54 ; Karma, 14 ; Karuna-sindhu, 27 ; Kasi-natha, 112 ; Kataki, 20 ; Katisutri, 20 ; Katyayana, 23 ; Kaurava-pujita, 52 ; Kausalyananda-vardhana, 27 ; Kausi, 97, 112 ; ausik, 112 ; Kavaci, 28 ; Kaveri, 61 ; Kavi, 70 ; Kavya-krn, 91 ; Kesi-satru, 37 ; Khadga-khadnita-sarvanga, 127 ; Khadgi, 28 ; Khanda-mandali, 21 ; Kharparasi, 87 ; Kiranasa, 54 ; Klista-vapu, 127 ; Kosalendra, 26 ; Koti-brahmanda-karaka, 82 ; Koti-kandarpa-lavanya, 20 ; Krsna, 24, 62 ; Krta-svotsanga-ga, 100 ; Krtamala, 61 ; Krtanta-kala-sanghari, 86 ; Kruddha, 51 ; Ksami, 47 ; Kuli, 104 ; Kumbhanda-khandana-kara, 49 ; Kumuda-bandhava, 78 ; Kundali, 21 ; Kundali-bhuta, 100 ; Kunta-dhari, 84 ; Kupakarna-prahara-krt, 49 ; Kurma, 24 ; Kuruksetra-pati, 63 ; Kusa, 112 ; Kusa-dhari, 112 ; Kusa-vigraha, 112 ; Kusasthali-pati, 112 ; Kusmanda-gana-samvrta, 85 ; Kuta, 86 ; Kuta-hanta, 41 ;  ; Lagudi, 7 ; Laksanartha, 92 ; Lanka-dahana-tat-para, 33 ; Lavanari, 34 ; Laya, 22, 73 ; Lila-dhara, 83 ; Lohargala-vanadhipa, 105 ; Loka, 100 ; Lokalokacalasrita, 81 ;  ; Mada-ghurnita-locana, 19 ; Madana, 48 ; Madhava, 9 ; Madhu-madhava-sevita, 50 ; Madhusrava, 19 ; Madotkata, 125 ; Magadhari, 43 ; Maha, 72 ; Maha-bhuja, 18 ; aha-maa, 10, 13 ; Maha-muni, 63 ; Maha-punya, 61 ; Maha-raja-cchatra-dhara, 53 ; Maha-rajopalaksana, 53 ; Maha-vayu, 71 ; Maha-vibhuti, 55 ; Maha-vira, 6, 71 ; Maha-visnu, 24 ; Mahahi, 22 ; Maharatha, 124 ; Mahatala, 17 ; Mahaugha, 15 ; Mahavana-nivasi, 105 ; Mahogra-vak, 114 ; Mainaka, 76 ; Maithilarcita-padabja, 47 ; Mala-kosaka, 107 ; Malla-yuddha-pravartaka, 42 ; Mana-pramana, 108 ; Manada, 47 ; Manak, 130 ; Manda, 48 ; Mandara, 77 ; Mani, 10 ; Mani-dhara, 16 ; Mani-hara, 16 ; Mantra-visarada, 44 ; Mantri, 44 ; Manu, 74 ; Manu-suta, 74 ; Manvantaravatara, 74 ; Manya, 49 ; Mardala, 126 ; Marica-vadha-karaka, 29 ; Matanga-vana-sancari, 32 ; Mathura, 100 ; Mathura-darsi, 100 ; Mathuresa, 10 ; Matsya, 25 ; Megha-mallara, 107 ; Megha-mandala, 54 ; Meru, 75 ; Mimamsi, 89 ; Mrda, 86 ; Mrdanisa, 86 ; Mrdu, 108 ; Mrga, 79 ; Mukta-kesa, 103 ; Mukti-natha, 106 ; Mukuti, 21 ; Munda-mali, 85 ; Muni, 24, 31 ; Muni-priya, 31 ; Murari, 48 ; Musali, 7 ; Mustikari, 41 ;  ; Nadi, 62 ; Naga-kanya-samarcita, 20 ; Naimisarany-yatrarhi, 57 ; Naimittika, 73 ; Naiyayika, 89 ; Naksatresa, 79 ; Nana-candana-gandhadhya, 96 ; Nana-kauseya-vesa-dhrk, 97 ; Nana-mani-samakirna, 95 ; Nana-padma-kara, 97 ; Nana-puspa-dhara, 95 ; Nana-puspa-rasarcita, 96 ; Nana-ratna-vibhusana, 95 ; Nana-varna-maya, 96 ; Nana-vastra-dhara, 96 ; Nanda, 40 ; Nanda-raja-suta, 40 ; Nanda-vardhana, 40 ; Nandikesvara, 77 ; Nara, 26 ; Nara-narayanasrama, 63 ; Narada, 24 ; Naravesa, 72 ; Narayana, 26 ; Narayanastri, 124 ; Narmada, 62 ; Nataka-prada, 91 ; Navanita-sitasana, 101 ; Naya, 89 ; Neta, 32 ; Nilambara, 6 ; Nirakara, 14 ; Niranjana, 14 ; Nirantara, 67 ; Nirguna, 66 ; Nirjara, 110 ; Nirodha, 73 ; Nirupama, 99 ; Nirvikalpaka, 67 ; Nirvikara, 68 ; Nisangi, 28 ; Nitya, 68 ; Nivartaka, 69 ; Nivata-kavacesvara, 21 ; Nrsimha, 26 ; Nupuri, 20 ;  ; Pada-sphota, 92 ; Padma-mali, 19 ; Padma-pada-sphurad-dyuti, 55 ; Padma-pani, 7 ; Padma-varti, 123 ; Padmaksa, 19 ; Pakvimabha, 23 ; Pampa, 62 ; Pancavati-pati, 32 ; Pandita, 88 ; Pandu-putra-sahaya-krt, 43 ; Panini, 22 ; anka-pragana-lepaka, 104 ; Papa-ghna, 56 ; Para, 11 ; Parama, 11 ; Paramatma, 12 ; Paramesvara, 10 ; Parasari-samhita-vit, 91 ; Paresa, 10 ; Paribhadraka, 76 ; Parijataka, 77 ; Paripurnatama, 11 ; Parna, 98 ; Parya, 115 ; Pasu-pati, 86 ; Pataha-vaditra, 129 ; Patala, 17 ; Patanga, 76 ; Patanjali, 22 ; Patta-dhara, 128 ; Patta-rajni-pati, 128 ; Patu, 128 ; Paulastya, 59 ; Paundraka-ghataka, 51 ; Pauranika, 91 ; Payasvini, 61 ; Phani, 16 ; Phani-raja, 15 ; Phanindra, 15 ; Phanisvara, 16 ; Phutkari, 16 ; Pinaka-tankara-kara, 88 ; Pinamsa, 55 ; Pitosnisa, 98 ; Pitr-vakya-kara, 30 ; Plaksa, 111 ; Plaksavanesvara, 111 ; Prabala, 8 ; Prabhasa, 62 ; Prabhavati-baddha-kara, 102 ; Prabhavisnu, 24 ; Prabhu, 16 ; Pracanda, 54 ; Pradhanam, 13 ; Pradyota, 113 ; Praharsita, 50 ; Prahlada-raksaka, 94 ; Praja-bharta, 117 ; Praja-palana-tat-para, 117 ; Prajarthada, 117 ; Prakrte, 11 ; Prakrti, 13, 90 ; Prakrtika, 73 ; Pralambaghna, 6 ; Pralambari, 36 ; Pralaya, 22 ; Pramathesa, 86 ; Prarthya, 115 ; Pratapavan, 6 ; Pratibhata,126 ; Praici, 61 ; Pratima-panca-samyuta, 122 ; Pratyag-dhama, 67 ; Prayaga-tirtha-raja, 59 ; Preraka, 71 ; Priyatama, 105 ; Procya, 126 ; Prthu, 25 ; Pulahasrama, 59 ; Punarvasu, 79 ; Purana, 10 ; Purna, 10 ; Purusa, 10 ; Purusottama, 11 ; Puskara, 63 ; Puspa-dhanva, 95 ; Puspakastha, 33 ; Puspi, 95 ; Pusta, 50 ; Pusya, 79 ; Putanari, 36 ;  ; Raga-putra, 107 ; Raga-satka, 107 ; Raghavendra, 26 ; Raghudvaha, 26 ; Ragini-ramanotsuka, 107 ; Raivata-jamata, 50 ; Raivati-harsa-vardhana, 45 ; Rajakari, 41 ; Rajendra, 27 ; Rajiva-locana, 31 ; Raktosnisa, 98 ; Rama, 5, 31, 63, 81 ; Ramabhadra, 5 ; Ramacandra, 26 ; Rana-durmada, 126 ; Rana-slaghi, 124 ; Ranga-natha, 106 ; Ranga-ranjana, 106 ; Rangavalli-jalakara, 66 ; Ranodbhata, 124 ; Rasa-mandala-madhya-stha, 38 ; Rasa-mandala-mandana, 38 ; Rasatala, 17 ; Ratha-koti-jaya-dhvaja, 123 ; Rathi, 52 ; Ratna-kambala-dhari, 97 ; Rauhineya, 6 ; Ravanari, 33 ; Ravanyari, 33 ; Revatadri-vihara-krt, 46 ; Revati-citta-harta, 45 ; Revati-prana-natha, 45 ; Revati-priya-karaka, 5 ; Revatiramana, 5 ; Rodha, 73 ; Rohini-lalita, 38 ; Rsabha, 25 ; Rugna-vajra, 128 ;  ; Sabha-bhasa, 116 ; Sabha-candra, 116 ; Sabha-deva, 116 ; Sabha-dipa, 116 ; Sabha-pati, 116 ; Sabha-ravi, 116 ; Sabha-sila, 116 ; Sabhagni, 116 ; Sad-aksara, 127 ; Sad-anana, 87 ; Sada, 96 ; Sadhu, 105, 129 ; Sadhu-bhusana, 129 ; Sadhu-cari, 131 ; Sadhu-citta, 131 ; Sadhu-dhana, 130 ; Sadhu-grasta-mana, 130 ; Sadhu-jnati, 130 ; Sadhu-priya, 130 ; Sadhu-vasi, 131 ; Sadhumaya, 130 ; Sadhö-isa, 105 ; Sadhya, 80, 105 ; Saguna, 66 ; Sahasra-phana-mandita, 15 ; Sahasra-vadana, 8 ; Saila-sattama, 76 ; Saindhava, 63 ; Sakhi, 13 ; Sakra-jid, 39 ; Saksat, 11 ; Saksi, 13 ; Sakti-hasta, 87 ; Sala-bahu, 57 ; Salari, 41 ; Salmali, 111 ; Salmali-dvipa, 111 ; Salva-hanta, 57 ; Sama, 67 ; Sama-buddhi, 69 ; Sama-drn, 67 ; Sama-prabha, 69 ; Samantoddhrta-paduka, 123 ; Sambhava, 74 ; Sambhu-kodanda-bhanjana, 29 ; Samhara-kadru, 22 ; Sami, 109 ; Samiksana, 55 ; Samrat, 15 ; Samya, 67 ; Sanaka, 25 ; Sanghata, 13 ; Sanghavan, 13 ; Sankarsana, 5; Sankha-cara-gada-dhara, 44 ; Sankhacuda-vadhodyata, 39 ; Sankhacudabha, 18 ; Sankhya-sastri, 89 ; Sanku, 74 ; Santana, 77 ; Sapta-godavari-pati, 60 ; Sarayu, 59 ; Sarayupama, 61 ; Sarga, 73 ; Sargadi, 73 ; Sari, 28 ; Sarma, 14 ; Sartha, 69 ; Sartha-vit, 92 ; Sarva, 51 ; Sarva-laksana, 27 ; Sarva-niti-jna, 114 ; Sarva-sastrartha-tattva-ga, 90 ; Sarvaga, 69 ; Sarvavit, 69 ; Sarvopama, 99 ; Sasi, 78 ; Sastra-bhasya-kara, 22 ; Sasvata, 11 ; Sata-kratu, 109 ; Sata-yama, 109 ; Satananda, 109 ; Satru-nirbhartsanodyata, 128 ; Satru-sandha, 56 ; Satru-tapana, 28 ; Satrughna, 28 ; Sattvam, 115 ; Satvata, 113 ; Satvatam-pati, 113 ; Satyam, 72 ; Saumitri, 28 ; Saumya, 43 ; Sesa, 11 ; Setu-bandhana, 59 ; Setubandha, 33 ; Sevya, 50 ; Siddha-gita, 53 ; Siddha-katha, 53 ; Siddhasrama, 62 ; Sikata-bhumi-cari, 102 ; Sikhandi, 21 ; Sikhari, 51 ; Silpi, 51 ; Sira-pani, 7 ; Sisira, 76 ; Sisu, 38 ; Sisumara, 80 ; Sita, 80 ; Sitosnisa, 98 ; Sivarthada, 87 ; Smrti-kara, 91 ; Snigdha, 94 ; Sodasabda, 127 ; Sona-sampluta, 58 ; Sphia, 106 ; Sphta-vrtti, 92 ; Sphotayana, 23 ; Sphurad-danta, 17 ; Sphurja, 110 ; Sphurti, 16 ; Sragvi, 58 ; Sravana, 79 ; Sri-raga, 107 ; Sri-vrndavana-sancari, 104 ; Sridhara, 83 ; Srimal, 34 ; Srisa, 40 ; Srngara, 93 ; Sruta, 66 ; Srutisvara, 88 ; Sthanu, 15 ; Su-kirti, 106 ; Su-puspita, 95 ; Su-smita-cchavi, 54 ; Su-yasa, 106 ; Subala, 76 ; Subha, 80 ; Subhaspada, 131 ; Sudama-saukhya-dayaka, 64 ; Sudha-ghana, 130; Sudha-sindhu, 79; Sudharmadhipati, 115 ; Sudhi, 103 ; Sugriva, 32 ; Sugriva-sakha, 32 ; Sukla, 80 ; Sukla-camara-vijita, 53 ; Sula-sucy-arpita-gaja, 84 ; Sunandi, 51 ; Suprabha, 61 ; Supta, 109 ; Sura, 27 ; Suralaya, 75 ; Surarcita, 34 ; Surasena, 114 ; Surya-vamsi, 34 ; Susupta, 109 ; Sutalesa, 17 ; Sutali, 16 ; Sutoyada, 126 ; Sva, 72 ; Svaccha, 93 ; Svapna, 109 ; Svara-gamya, 108 ; Svara-jati-smara, 108 ; Svarat, 8 ; Svasrayasraya, 70 ; Svatantra, 129 ; Svayambhu, 74 ; Svayambhuva-sahaya-krt, 74 ; Sveta-varna, 6 ; Svetadvipa, 81 ; Syamalanga, 43 ; Syami, 109 ; Syandanam, 124 ; Symantaka-mani, 9 ;  ; Takra-huk, 101 ; Takra-hari, 101 ; Tala, 108 ; Talanka, 7 ; Talatala, 17 ; Tali, 16 ; Tamraparni, 60 ; Tapa, 72 ; Taraksa, 54 ; Tarka-vidvan, 88 ; Taru-raja, 77 ; Tatakari, 30 ; Tirtha-yayi, 57 ; Tosalantaka, 41 ; Trata, 27 ; Trayo-vimsatika, 71 ; Tri-jvara, 110 ; Tridha, 72 ; Trikuta, 76 ; Triloka-vijayi, 64 ; Trisuli, 84 ; Triveni, 61 ; Trnavarta-nipataka, 36 ;  ; Uddhava-sakha, 44 ; Ugrasena, 114 ; Ugrasena-priya, 115 ; Ujjvala, 93 ; Urangama, 23 ; Urdhvaga, 8 ; Urja, 110 ; Urvara, 109 ; Utiman, 73 ; Uttariya-dhara, 98 ;  ; Vaca, 90 ; Vada, 89 ; Vadi, 89 ; Vai, 88 ; Vaidhrti, 79 ; Vaidya, 91 ; Vaijayanti-virajita, 58 ; Vaikuntha, 23 ; Vaikuntha-natha, 81 ; Vaikuntha-nayaka, 81 ; Vaisesika, 90 ; Vaiyakarana-krt, 90 ; Vaiyyasa, 90 ; Vajra-bhedana, 127 ; Vajranga, 127 ; Vakya-sphota, 92 ; Vamana, 23 ; Vamsi-vadya-visarada, 34 ; Vamsivata-tata-sthita, 104 ; Vanamali, 19 ; Vanecara, 30 ; Vara, 48, 94 ; Varaha, 24 ; Varanasi-gata, 51 ; Varna, 96 ; Varuni-mada-mattanga, 19 ; Vasanta-malati-karsi, 65 ; Vas, 9 ; Vasudeva 9 ; Vasudeva-kalananta, 8 ; Vasuki, 18 ; Vasumati-bharta, 9 ; Vasuttama, 9 ; Vatodaka, 60 ; Vatsa-vrnda, 103 ; Veda-pathi, 88 ; Vedanta-krt, 89 ; Vegatara, 18 ; Veni, 60, 61 ; Venu-vadana, 7 ; Vetala-bhrd, 85 ; Vibhisana-sahaya-krt, 30 ; Vidya-visarada, 91 ; Vigadhi, 94 ; Vijvara, 110 ; Vilaksana, 80 ; Vindhya, 76 ; Vipasi, 58 ; Vipra, 122 ; Vipra-bhakta, 122 ; Vipra-gita-maha-katha, 121 ; Vipra-guru, 122 ; Vipra-hita, 121 ; Vipra-mukhya, 121 ; Vipra-pada-jalardranga, 121 ; Vipra-padanuga, 122 ; Vipra-padodaka-priya, 121 ; Vipra-seva-parayana, 120 ; Vipranghri-jala-putanga, 120 ; Vira, 8 ; Vira-bhadra, 87 ; Vira-ghosa, 127 ; Vira-ha, 44 ; Vira-mathana, 44 ; Vira-sammarda, 126 ; Viradhari, 30 ; Virat, 15 ; Visarga, 73 ; Visasi, 87 ; Visesa-vit, 24 ; Visnu, 24 ; Visva-dharma, 52 ; Visva-jid, 64 ; Visva-karma, 52 ; Visva-natha, 64 ; Vitali, 16 ; Vittalesa, 106 ; Vraja-raksaka, 39 ; Vrajarbhaka, 102 ; Vrajesvara, 36 ; Vrddha, 25 ; Vrndavana-latasrita, 37 ; Vrsa, 86 ; Vrsabhanu-vara, 40 ; Vrsni, 11 ; Vrsni-cakravta, 115 ; Vrsni-vallabha, 9 ; Vrtra-ha, 78 ; Vyali, 85 ; Vyangya-viddhanavad-dhvani, 92 ; Vyapaka, 70 ; Vyapi, 81 ; Vyatipata, 80 ; Vyomasura-vinasa-krt, 37 ;  ; Yadavendra, 9 ; Yadu-sabha-pati, 115 ; Yadu-vara, 7 ; Yaduttama, 9 ; Yajna, 23 ; Yajna-bharta, 29 ; Yajna-trata, 29 ; Yajnika, 23 ; Yasasvi, 106 ; Yasomati-suta, 38 ; Yava-bhoji, 93 ; Yava-krita, 93 ; Yavana-ha, 43 ; Yavasana, 93 ; Yoddha, 122 ; Yogesvara, 24 ; Yuddha-bhrd, 44 ; Yuddha-vira, 125

 

Chapter Nine

Sri Rama-rasa-krida
Lord Balaräma’s Räsa Dance

Text 1

     duryodhana uvächa muni-shärdula bhagavän balabhadro näga-kanyäbhir gopibhih kadä kälindi-kule vijahära.

     Duryodhana said: O tiger of sages, when did Lord Balaräma enjoy the räsa dance on the Yamuna’s shore with gopis that had been snake-girls in their previous birth?

Text 2

     shri-prädvipäka uvächa ekadä dvärakä-nägaräd dhi tälänkam ratham ästhäpya surän didrikshuh param utkantho nanda-räja-gokula-go-gopäla-gopi-gana-sankulah sankarshana ägatash chirotkanthäbhyäm nandaräja-yashodäbhyäm parishvakto gopi-gopäla-gobhir militvä tatra dvau masau vasantikau cävatsit.

     shri Prädvipäka Muni said: One day, eager to see His devotees, Lord Balaräma mounted His chariot bearing a palm-tree flag, left Dvärakä, and, yearning to see the gopas, gopis, and cows, went to Gokula. Yashoda and King Nanda embraced Him when He arrived. Later He met with the gopas and gopis. He stayed there for two months.

Text 3

     atha cha yä näga-kanyäh purvoktäs tä gopa-kanyä bhutvä balabhadra-präpty-artham- gargäcäryäd balabhadrapancängam- grihitvä tenaiva siddhä babhuvuh. täbhir baladeva ekadä prasannah kälindi-kule räsa-mandalam- samärebhe. tadaiva caitra-purnimäyäm- pürna-candro ‘runa-varnah sampurnam-vanam-ranjayan vireje.

     The previously described snake-girls became gopis and, in order to attain Lord Balaräma’s association, on Garga Muni’s advice followed the five methods of worshiping Lord Balaräma. In this way they became perfect. Pleased with them, Lord Balaräma enjoyed a räsa-dance with them on the full-moon night of the month of Caitra (March-April), a night when the red moon reddened the whole of Vrindavana forest.

Text 4

     shritalä manda-yänäh kamala-makaranda-renu-vrinda-samvritäh sarvato väyavah parivavuh kalinda-giri-nandini-cala-laharnibhir änanda-däyini pulinam-vimalam-hy acitam-chakära. tathä cha kunja-prängana-nikunja-punjaih sphural-lalita-pallava-pushpa-parägair mayura-kokila-pumskokila-kujitair madhupa-madhura-dhvanibhir vraja-bhumir vibhräjamänä babhuva.

        Cooling, gentle, delightful, lotus-pollen filled breezes pushed the Yamuna’s waves and blew to the splendid shore. Then the land of Vraja became very splendid, its many forest groves and courtyards filled with the fragrant pollen of playfully and gracefully blossoming flowers, with the cooing of cuckoos and peacocks, and with the sweet humming of bees.

Text 5

     tatra kvanad-ghantikä-nupurah sphuran-mani-maya-kataka-kati-sutra-keyura-hära-kirita-kundalayor upari kamala-patrair nilämbaro vimala-kamala-paträksho yakshibhir yaksha-räd iva gopibhir gopa-räd, räsa-mandale reje.

     Decorated with tinkling ankle-bells, glittering gold and jewel necklace, armlets, belt, crown, and earrings, and with many lotus petals, dressed in blue garments, and His eyes like glittering lotus petals, Lord Balaräma was splendid with the gopis in the räsa-dance circle. He was like Kuvera surrounded by a host of beautiful yakshis.

Text 6

     atha varuna-preshitä väruëi devi pushpa-bhara-gandhi-lobhi-milinda-nädita-vriksha-kotarebhyah patanti sarvato vanam-surabhi-cakära. tat-päna-mada-vihvalah kamala-vishäla-tämräksho makaradhväjävesha-calad-dhuryänga-bhango vihära-kheda-prasvedämbu-kanair galad-ganda-sthala-patra-bhango gajendra-gatir gajendra-shundädaëda-sama-dordanda-mandito gajibhir gaja-räjendra ivonmattah simhäsane nyasta-halo musala-pänih kotindu-purna-mandala-sankäshah prodgamad-ratna-manjira-pracala-nupura-prakvanat-kanaka-kinkinibhih kaìkana-sphurat-tätanka-purata-hära-shri-kanthänguliya-shiromanibhih pravidambini-krita-sarpini-shyäma-veni-kuntala-lalita-ganda-sthala-paträvalibhih sundaribhir bhagavän bhuvaneshvaro vibhräjamäno viraräja atha cha reme.

        Then, sent by the demigod Varuna, Goddess Varuni, in the form of honey oozing from the hollows of trees filled with the humming of bees made greedy by the sweet scent of the flowers, made the entire forest very fragrant. Eager to drink that honey, His eyes now red lotus flowers, His limbs weakened by enjoying amorous pastimes, perspiration born from the fatigue of His pastimes now streaming down His cheeks and washing away the pictures and designs drawn there, walking like an elephant king, decorated with mighty arms like the trunks of elephant kings, as if intoxicated, sitting on a throne, relinquishing His plow, His club still in His hand, splendid like ten million full moons, His jewel anklets, bracelets, and other ornaments tinkling, His gold earrings, necklaces, finger-rings, and jewel crown glittering, and surrounded by beautiful gopis, their cheeks decorated with graceful pictures and designs and their black braids mocking the beautiful snake girls, Lord Balaräma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of the worlds, shone with great splendor, and enjoyed transcendental pastimes.

Text 7

     atha ha väva kälindi-kula-käntära-paryatana-vihära-parishramodyat-sveda-bindu-vyäpta-mukhäravindah snänärtham jala-kridärtham yamunäm dürät sa äjuhäva. tatas tö anägatam tatinim halägrena kupito vicakarsha iti hoväca cha.

     His lotus face covered with perspiration born from the fatigue of wandering along the Yamuna’s shore and enjoying many pastimes, Lord Balaräma called for the Yamuna to come to Him so He could bathe and enjoy water-pastimes. When the Yamuna did not come, Lord Balaräma became angry and began to drag it to Him, scratching its shore with the tip of His plow. Lord Balaräma said:

Text 8

     adya mäm avajnäya nayasi mayähutäpi musalena tvam käma-cärinim çatadhä neshya eva nirbhartsitä sa bhuri-bhita yamunä cakitä tat-pädayoh patitoväca.

      “Today you have no respect for Me. Even though I call, you ignore My order and go your own way as you wish. Now I will divide you into a hundred tiny streams.”  Rebuked with these words and now very afraid, the Yamuna came before Lord Balaräma, fell at His feet, and said:

Text 9

     räma räma sankarshana balabhadra mahä-bäho tava param vikramam na jäne. yasyaikasmin murdhni sarshapavat sarvam bhu-khanda-mandalam- drishyate. tasya tava param anubhävam ajänantim prapannäm mäm moktum yogyo ‘si. tvam bhakta-vatsalo ‘si.

      “Räma! Räma! Sankarshana! Balabhadra! O mighty-armed one! I did not know Your great power. The entire earth is seen resting like a single tiny mustard-seed on one of Your many heads. It is proper for You to release me, who have now surrendered to You and who did not know Your true glories. You should release me because You are always affectionate to Your devotees.

Text 10

     ity evam yäcito balabhadro yamunäm tato vyamunchat punah karenubhih kariva gopibhir gopa-räd jale vijagäha. punar jaläd vinirgatya tata-sthäya balabhadräya sahasä yamunä copäyanam nilämbaräni hema-ratna-maya-bhushanäni divyäni cha dadau ha väva täni gopi-yuthäya prithak prithak vibhajya svayam nilämbare vasitvä känchanim mäläm nava-ratna-mayim dhritvä mahendro väranendra iva balabhadro vireje.

        Begged in this way, Lord Balaräma released the Yamunä. Then He enjoyed in the Yamunä’s waters, as an elephant enjoys with its many wives. When He returned to the shore the Yamuna approached and gave Him gifts of many blue garments and many ornaments of gold and jewels. Lord Balaräma divided the gifts among the girls, giving some to each gopi. Then He dressed in one of the blue garments and decorated Himself with a necklace of gold and nine kinds of jewels. Then He enjoyed with the gopis as the king of elephants enjoys with its many wives.

Text 11

     ittham kauravendra yädavendrasya rämatah sarvä väsantikir nishä vyatitä babhuvuh. bhagavato balabhadrasya hastinäpuram iva viryam sucayativa hy adyäpi cha krishna-vartmanä yamunä vahati. imam rämasya räsa-kathäm yah shrinoti shrävayati cha sa sarva-päpa-patalam chittvä tasya parasparam änanda-padam pratiyäti. kim bhuyah shrotum icchasi.

        O king of the Kauravas, in this way Lord Balaräma, the king of the Yädavas, spent that springtime night with the gopis. Even today the Yamuna’ flows in many divided streams at that place, a testimony to the great strength, equal to that of a host of elephants, of Lord Balaräma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A person who hears or recounts these pastimes of Lord Balaräma destroys the entirety of a great host of sins and attains transcendental bliss. What more do you wish to hear?

 

Chapter Ten

Sri Balaräma-paddhati-patala
The Paddhati and Patala of Lord Balaräma

Text 1

     duryodhana uvächa bhagavan gargäcäryena gopi-yuthäya kathäm dattam balabhadra-pancängam tat-krpayä vadatät. tvam sarvajno ‘si.

     Duryodhana said: O master, you know everything. Please kindly repeat to me what Garga Muni spoke to the gopis to tell them of the five-part worship of Lord Balaräma.

Text 2

     shri prädvipäka uvächa kauravendra ekadä gargäcäryah kalinda-nandinim snätum gargäcaläd vraja-mandalam cäjagäma. tatraikänte marul-liläijal-lalita-latä-taru-pallava-pushpa-gandha-matta-milinda-punje kälindi-kula-kalita-nikunje shri-räma-krishna-dhyäna-tat-param gargäcäryam pranamya nagendra-kanyäh sma iti jäti-smarä gopa-kanyäh shrimad-balabhadra-präpty-artham sevanam papracchus täsäm paramäm bhaktim vikshya paddhati-patala-stotra-kavacha-sahasra-nämäni gopi-yuthäya sa pradadau. kim bhuyas tvam tad-grahanam kartum icchasi vadatät.

       Shri Prädvipäka Muni said: O king of the Kauravas, one day Garga Muni left Mount Garga and went to Vraja to bathe in the Yamunä. In a certain forest grove by the Yamuna’s shore, where gentle breezes moved the graceful trees, flowering vines, and new sprouts, and where the bees were maddened by the sweet scent of the flowers, some gopis bowed down before Garga Muni, who was rapt in meditation on Lord Krishna and Lord Balaräma. Remembering their previous birth as snake-princesses, the gopis asked him what kind of devotional service they should perform to attain the company of Lord Balaräma. Seeing their great devotion, Garga Muni gave these gopis the paddhati, patala, stotra, kavaca, and sahasra-näma of Lord Balaräma. What more do you wish to hear? You may ask.

Text 3

duryodhana uväca

rämasya paddhatim bruhi
     yayä siddhim vrajämy aham
tvam bhakta-vatsalo brahman
     guru-deva namo ‘stu te

     Duryodhana said: Please describe the paddhati of Lord Balaräma, reciting which I may attain perfection. O brähmana, you are affectionate to the devotees. O gurudeva, I bow down before you.

Text 4

shri-prädvipäka uväca

räma-märgasya niyamam
     shrinu pärthiva-sattama
yena prasanno bhavati
     balabhadro mahä-prabhuh

     Shri Prädvipäka Muni said: O best of kings, please hear the regulative principles of the path to Lord Balaräma. When one follows these principles Lord Balaräma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, becomes pleased with him.

Text 5

sahasra-vadano devo
     bhagavän bhuvaneshvarah
na dänair na ca tirthaish cha
     bhaktyä labhyas tan ananyayä

        Lord Balaräma, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of the worlds, and who is also thousand-headed Lord Ananta, is not attained by giving charity or going on pilgrimage. He is attained only by devotional service.

Text 6

sat-saìgam etyäshu shikshed
     bhaktim vai shri-harer guroh
sa siddhah kathito jätam
     yasya vai prema-lakshanam

        By associating with the devotees, one quickly learns the truth of devotion to Lord Krishna and to one’s guru. A person who learns this is said to have attained perfection. He has attained love for Lord Krishna.

Text 7

brähme muhurte cotthäya
     räma-krishneti cha bruvan
natvä gurum bhuvam caiva
     tato bhumyäm padam nyaset

      One should rise at brähma-muhurta, chant the holy names of Lord Krishna and Lord Balaräma, and bow down before one’s guru. Only then should one place his feet on the ground.

Text 8

väry upasparshya rahasi
     sthito bhutvä kushäsane
hastäv utsanga ädhäya
     sva-näsägra-nirnkshanah

        In a secluded place one should touch water, sit on a kusha-grass mat, place his hands on his lap, and gaze at the tip of his nose.

Text 9

dhyäyet param harim devam
     balabhadram sanätanam
gauram nilämbaram hy ädyam
     vana-mälä-vibhushitam

      Then one should meditate on Lord Balaräma, the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose complexion is fair, and who is dressed in blue garments and decorated with a forest garland.

Texts 10 and 11

evam dhyäna-paro nityam
     prity-artham halinah prabhoh
tri-käla-sandhyä-krich chuddho
     mauni krodha-vivarjitah

akämi gata-lobhaç cha
     nirmohah satya-väg bhavet
dvi-väram jala-pänärthi
     eka-bhukto jitendriyah

      Pure, silent, free from anger, lust, greed, and illusion, speaking truthfully, controlling the senses, drinking water twice in a day and eating only once, to please Lord Balaräma one should thus meditate on Him at sunrise, noon, and sunset.

Text 12

kshaumämbaro bhumi-shäyi
     bhutvä päyasa-bhojanah
evam nirjita-shad-vargo
     bhaved ekägra-mänasah

       Wearing simple cotton clothing, sleeping on the ground, and fasting from all but milk, one may conquer the material tendencies and meditate with single-pointed concentration.

Text 13

tasya prasanno bhavati
     sadä sankarshano harih
paripurnatamah säkshät
     sarva-kärana-käranah

         With such a person Lord Balaräma, the perfect and complete Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes, becomes pleased.

Text 14

ittham shri-balabhadrasya
     kathitä paddhatir mayä
kauravendra mahä-bäho
     kim bhuyah shrotum icchasi

        O mighty-armed Kaurava king, now I have described to you the paddhati of Lord Balaräma. What more do you wish to hear.

Text 15

duryodhana uväca

munindra deva-devasya
     patalam bruhi me prabhoh
yena seväm karisyämi
     tat-padämbujayoh sadä

       Duryodhana said: O king of sages, O master of the demigods, please describe to me the patala of Lord Balaräma, following which I will always serve Lord Balaräma’s lotus feet.

Text 16

shri-prädvipäka uvächa

balasya patalam guhyam
     viddhi siddhi-pradäyakam
ekänte brahmanä dattam
     näradäya mahätmane

       Shri Prädvipäka Muni said: Now please understand Lord Balaräma’s patala, which brings perfection, and which the demigod Brahma’ gave to Närada Muni.

Text 17

pranavam purvam uddhritya
     käma-bijam tatah param
kälindi-bhedana-padam
     sankarshanam atah param

         First, speak the syllable Om. Then, speak the Käma-bija syllable (klim). Then recite the names Kalindi-bhedana (the breaker of the Yamuna, and Sankarshana.

Text 18

caturthyam tam dvayam kritva
     svähäm pashcad vidhäya cha
mantra-räjam imam räjan
     brahmoktam shodashäkshäram

          After speaking these two names, then recite the word svähä. O king, this sixteen-syllable king of mantras was spoken by the demigod Brahmä.

     Note: The mantra then is Om-klim-kälindi-bhedanäya sankarshanaya svähä.

Text 19

japel laksham vrati bhutvä
     sahasräni ca shodasha
ihämutra paräm siddhim
     sampräpnoti na samshayah

       Following this vow one should chant this mantra 116,000 times. Thus one will attain the supreme perfection in this life and the next. Of this there is no doubt.

Texts 20 and 21

atha japtasya mantrasya
     mahä-pujäm samäcaret
dvatrimshat-patra-samyuktam
     karnikä-kesharojjvalam

bhavyam kanjam panca-varnam
     likhitvä sthandile shubhe
tasyopari nyased räjan
     hema-simhäsanam shubham
tasmin shri-baladevasya
     paräm arcäm prapujayet

         Then the person who has chanted the mantra this number of times should perform the great worship of Lord Balaräma. On auspicious ground he should draw a thirty-two petal lotus of five colors and with a splendid whorl. O king, he should place there a beautiful golden throne, and on that throne He should place Lord Balaräma. Then he should perform the great worship of Lord Balaräma.

Text 22

     om-namo bhagavate purushottamäya väsudeväya sankarshanäya sahasra-vadanäya mahänantäya svähä. anena mantrena shikhä-bandhanam- kritvä sarvatas tam-pranamya tat-sammukho bhutvä svayam-nato bhavet. om-jaya jayänanta balabhadra käma-päla tälänka kälindi-bhanjana ävirävirbhüya mama sammukho bhaveti. anena mantrenävähanam-kuryät. om-namas te ‘stu sira-päne hala-musala-dhara rauhineya nilämbara räma revati-ramana namo ‘stu te. anena mantrenäsana-padyärghya-snäna-madhuparka-dhupa-dipa-yajnopavita-naivedya-vastra-bhushana-gandha-pushpäkshata-pushpänjali-niräjanädin upacärän prakalpayet. om-vishnave madhusudanäya vämanäya trivikramäya shridharäya hrishikeshäya padmanäbhäya dämodaräya sankarshanäya väsudeväya pradyumnäyäniruddhäyädhokshajäya purushottamäya shri-krishnäya namah. iti päda-gulpha-jänuru-katy-udara-pärshva-prishthi-bhuja-kandhara-netra-shirämsi prithak prithak pujayämiti mantrena sarvänga-pujäm- kuryät. atha shankha-chakra-gadä-padmäsi-dhanur-bäna-hala-musala-kaustubha-vanamälä-shrivatsa-pitämbara-nilämbara-vamshi-vetra-gadänka-tälänka-ratha-däruka-sumati-kumuda-kumudäksha-shridämädin pranava-purvena cäturthyam-tena namah samyuktena näma-mantrena prithak prithak sampujya. tathä vishvaksena-vedavyäsa-durgä-vinäyaka-dikpäla-grahädin kamale sarvatah sve sve sthäne sampujayet. punah parisamuhanädi-sthäli-päka-vidhänena vaishvänaram-sampujya purvoktena mula-mantrena panca-vimshati-sahasräny ähutir juhuyät. tathäshtau sahasräni dvädasäkshärena tathäshtau sahasräni catur-vyüha-mantrenähutir juhuyät. tato ‘gnim-pradäkshini-kritya namaskrityächäryam-mahärha-vastra-suvarnäbharana-tämra-patra-savatsa-go-suvarna-dakshinäbhih sampujya tathä brahmanän bhojanädyaih sampujya nagara-janebhyo bhojanam-dattväcäryän pranamet. ittham-balas
ya patalänusärena yo ‘nusmarati ihämutra siddhi-samriddhibhih samvrito bhavati. shri-räma-patalam-guhyam-mayä te hy anuvarnitam. sarva-siddhi-pradam- räjan kim-bhuyah shrotum icchasi.

   

     Chanting the mantra “om-namo bhagavate purushottamäya väsudeväya sankarshanäya sahasra-vadanäya mahänantäya svähä” (Obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Saìkarñana, who is thousand-headed Lord Ananta, and who is the son of Vasudeva), one should tie his shikha. Then one should bow down before the deity and in all directions.
     Then, chanting the mantra “om-jaya jayänanta balabhadra käma-päla tälänka kälindi-bhanjana ävirävirbhuya mama sammukho bhava” (Om. O Lord Balaräma, O Lord Ananta, O fulfiller of desires, O Lord who carries a palm-tree flag, O Lord who broke the Yamunä, all glories to You! O Lord, please appear before me.), one should request Lord Balaräma to appear.
     Then, chanting the mantra “om-namas te ‘stu sira-päne hala-musala-dhara rauhineya nilämbara räma revati-ramana namo ‘stu te” (O Lord who holds a plow in Your hand, O Lord who holds a plow and club, O son of Rohini, O Lord dressed in blue garments, O Balaräma, O husband of Revati, obeisances to You!), one should offer a throne, padya, arghya, bath, madhuparka, incense, lamp, sacred thread, food, garments, ornaments, fragrant flowers, unbroken grains of rice, handsful of flowers, ärati, and other services.
     Then, chanting the mantra, “om-vishnave madhusudanäya vämanäya trivikramäya shridharäya hrishikeshäya padmanäbhäya dämodaräya sankarshanäya väsudeväya pradyumnäyäniruddhäyädhokshajäya purushottamäya shri-krishnäya namah. (Om. Obeisances to Lord Vishnu, the killer of Madhu, the Lord who is the Vämana incarnation, the Lord who covered the universe in three steps, the Lord who maintains the goddess of fortune, the master of the senses, the Lord whose navel is a lotus flower, the Lord whose waist was bound by a rope, the Lord who was carried from Devaki’s womb, the Lord who is the son of Vasudeva, the Lord who is Pradyumna, the Lord who is Aniruddha, the Lord who is beyond the material senses, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is all-attractive Shri Krishna!, and also the mantra “päda-gulpha-jänuru-katy-udara-pärshva-prishthi-bhuja-kandhara-netra-shirämsi prithak prithak pujayämi” (I worship the Lord’s feet, ankles, knees, thighs, hips, belly, sides, back, arms, shoulders, eyes, and head.), one should worship all the limbs of Lord Balaräma.
     Then, chanting the word namah before each one, and putting each word in the dative case, one should worship Lord Balaräma’s conchshell (with the mantra shankhäya namah), dish (cakräya namah), club (gadäyai namah), lotus (padmäya namah), sword (asaye namah), bow (dhanushe namah), arrows (bänebhyah namah), plow (haläya namah), club (musaläya namah), Kaustubha jewel (kaustubhäya namah), forest garland (vanamäläyai namah), Shrivatsa mark (shrivatsäya namah), yellow garments (pitämbaräya namah), blue garments (nilämbaräya namah), flute (vamshyai namah), stick (veträya namah), chariot marked with the flag of Garuda (garudänka-rathäya namah), chariot marked with the flag of a palm tree (tälänka-rathäya namah), and His associates Däruka (darukäya namah), Sumati (sumataye namah), Kumuda (kumudäya namah), Kumudäksha (kumudäkshäya namah), and Shridäma’ (shridämäya namah).
     Then one should place Vishvaksena, Vedavyäsa, Durgä, Ganesha, the planets, and the protectors of the directions in their respective places in the lotus and then one should worship them. Then, sprinkling water and offering food cooked in an earthen pot, one should worship the sacred fire.
     Then, chanting the previously described mula-mantra (om- klim- kälindi-bhedanäya sankarshanäya svähä, one should offer 25,000 oblations. Then, chanting the twelve-syllable mantra (om-namo bhagavate väsudeväya), one should offer 8,000 oblations. Then, chanting the chatur-vyüha mantra (om-namo bhagavate tubhyam-väsudeväya säkshine, pradyumnäyäniruddhäya namah sankarshanäya cha), one should again offer 8,000 oblations.
     Then one should circumambulate the sacred fire, bow down before the guru, worship him with dakshina’ of valuable garments, gold ornaments, copper vessels, cows with their newborn calves, and much gold, worship the brähmanas by offering them food and gifts, feed the people of the city, and bow down before the gurus. Meditating on Lord Balaräma by following this paddhati, one attains perfection in this life and the next. In this way I have described to you Lord Balaräma’s confidential paddhati, which gives all perfection. O king, what more do you wish to hear?

 

Chapter Eleven

Sri Balabhadra-stava-räja
The King of Prayers to Lord Balaräma

Text 1

duryodhana uväca

stotram shri-baladevasya
     prädvipäka mahä-mune
vada mäm kripayä säkshät
     sarva-siddhi-pradäyakam

        Duryodhana said: O Prädvipäka, O great sage, please kindly tell me the prayer of Lord Balaräma, which grants all perfection.

Text 2

shri-prädvipäka uväca

stava-räjam tu rämasya
     vedavyäsa-kritam shubham
 sarva-siddhi-pradam räjan
     chrinu kaivalyadam nrinäm

        Shri Prädvipäka Muni said: O king, please hear the regal and beautiful prayer of Lord Balaräma, a prayer that brings liberation and all perfection.

Text 3

devädi-deva bhagavan
     käma-päla namo ‘stu te
namo ‘nantäya sheshäya
     säkshäd-rämäya te namah

         O master of the demigods, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, O fulfiller of desires, obeisances to You! O Lord Ananta Shesha, obeisances to You! O Lord Balaräma, obeisances to You!

Text 4

dharä-dharäya purnäya
     sva-dhämne sira-pänaye
sahasra-shirase nityam
     namah sankarshanäya te

        O Lord who maintains the earth, O glorious Lord, O perfect and complete Lord, O Lord who holds a plow in Your hand, O Lord who has a thousand heads, O Lord Sankarshana, eternal obeisances to You!

Text 5

revati-ramana tvam vai
     baladeväcyutägraja
haläyudha pralamba-ghna
     pähi mäm purushottama

       O husband of Revati, O Lord Balaräma, O elder brother of Lord Krishna, O Lord who holds a plow-weapon, O killer of Pralambäsura, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, please protect me!

Text 6

baläya balabhadräya
     tälänkäya namo namah
nilämbaräya gauräya
     rauhineyäya te namah

        O Lord Balaräma, who carries a palm-tree flag, obeisances to You! O son of Rohini, O fair-complexioned Lord dressed in blue garments, obeisances to You!

Text 7

dhenukärir mushtikärih
     kutärir balvaläntakah
rukmy-arih kupakarnärih
     kumbhandäris tvam eva hi

       You are the enemy of Dhenuka, the enemy of Mushtika, the enemy of Kuta, the killer of Balvala, the enemy of Rukmi, the enemy of Kupakarna, and the enemy of Kumbhanda.

Text 8

kälindi-bhedano ‘si tvam
     hastinäpura-karshakah
dvividärir yädavendro
     vraja-mandala-mandanah

        You are the Lord who broke the Yamuna’ and dragged Hastinäpura. You are the enemy of Dvivida. You are the king of the Yädavas. You are the ornament of Vraja’s circle.

Text 9

kamsa-bhrätri-prahantäsi
     tirtha-yäträ-karah prabhuh
duryodhana-guruh säkshät
     pähi pähi prabho tö atah

        You are the killer of Kamsa’s brothers. You are the supreme master, the Lord who went on pilgrimage, and Duryodhana’s guru. O master, please protect me! Please protect me!

Text 10

jaya jayäcyuta-deva parät para
     svayam ananta-dig-anta-gata-shruta
sura-munindra-phanindra-caräya te
     musaline baline haline namah

       O infallible Lord, greater than the greatest, O Lord whose glories are heard in all directions without limit, glory to You! Glory to You! O Lord served by the demigods, the kings of the sages, and the kings of the serpents, O powerful Lord who holds a plow and a club, obeisances to You!

Text 11

yah pathet satatam stavanam narah
     sa tu hareh paramam padam ävrajet
jagati sarva-balam to ari-mardanam
     bhavati tasya dhanam sva-janam dhanam

        A person who regularly recites this prayer attains Lord Hari’s transcendental abode. All the strength in the universe is his. He crushes his enemies. He attains great wealth and a great dynasty.

 

Chapter Twelve

Sri Balabhadra-stotra-kavaca
The Prayer and Armor of Lord Balaräma

Text 1

duryodhana uväca

gopibhyäm kavacam dattam
     gargäcäryena dhimatä
sarva-rakshä-karam divyam
     dehi mahyam mahä-mune

       Duryodhana said: O great sage, please give me the transcendental Balaräma-kavacha, which wise Garga Muni gave to the gopis, and which gives all protection.

Text 2

shri-prädvipäka uväca

snätvä jale kshauma-dharah kushäsanah
     pavitra-päniù krita-mantra-marjanah
smritvätha natvä balam acyutägrajam
     sandhärayed dharma-samähito bhavet

      Shri Prädvipäka Muni said: After bathing and dressing in clean cotton garments, a person should sit on a kusha-grass mat, purify his hands with mantras, bow down, and with fixed intelligence meditate on Lord Krishna’s elder brother, Lord Balaräma.

Text 3

goloka-dhämädhipatih pareshvarah
     pareshu mäm pätu pavitra-kirtanahbhu-mandalam sarshapavad vilakshyate
     yan-murdhni mäm pätu sa bhumi-mandale

       May Lord Balaräma, who is the master of Goloka, who is the supreme controller of all controllers, and whose fame is spotless, protect me. May Lord Balaräma, who on His head holds the earth as if it were a single mustard seed, protect me in this world.

Text 4

senäsu mäm rakshatu sira-pänir
     yuddhe sadä rakshatu mäm hali cha
durgeshu chävyän musali sadä mäm
     vaneshu sankarshana ädi-devah

      May Lord Balaräma protect me when I am surrounded by many armies. May Lord Balaräma, who holds a plow, always protect me in battle. May Lord Balaräma, who holds a club, always protect me in many fortresses. May Lord Balaräma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead protect me in the forest.

Text 5

kalindajä-vega-haro jaleshu
     nilämbaro rakshatu mäm sadägnau
väyau cha rämo ‘vatu khe balash cha
     mahärnave ‘nanta-vapuh sadä mäm

      May Lord Balaräma, who wears blue garments and who stopped the Yamunä, always protect me in fire. May Lord Balaräma protect me in the wind. May Lord Balaräma protect me in the sky. May Lord Balaräma, who is Lord Ananta Himself, always protect me in the great ocean.

Text 6

shri-väsudevo ‘vatu parvateshu
     sahasra-shirshä cha mahä-viväde
rogeshu mäm rakshatu rauhineyo
     mäm käma-pälo ‘vatu va vipatsu

      May Lord Balaräma, who is Vasudeva’s son, protect me on mountains. May Lord Balaräma, who has a thousand heads, protect me in great disputes. May Lord Balaräma, who is Rohini’s son, protect me from diseases. May Lord Balaräma, who fulfills desires, protect me from catastrophes.

Text 7

kämät sadä rakshatu dhenukärih
     krodhät sadä mäm dvivida-prahäri
lobhät sadä rakshatu balvalärir
     mohät sadä mäm kila mägadhärih

      May Lord Balaräma, who is the enemy of Dhenukäsura, always protect me from lust. May Lord Balaräma, who killed Dvivida, always protect me from anger. May Lord Balaräma, who is the enemy of Balvala, always protect me from greed. May Lord Balaräma, who is the enemy of Jaräsandha, always protect me from illusion.

Text 8

prätah sadä rakshatu vrishni-dhuryah
     prähne sadä mäm mathurä-purendrah
madhyandine gopa-sakhah prapätu
     svarät parähne ‘vatu mäm sadaiva

       May Lord Balaräma, who is the best of the Vrishnis, always protect me at sunrise. May Lord Balaräma, who is the king of Mathura’ City, always protect me in the morning. May Lord Balaräma, who is the friend of the gopas, always protect me at midday. May Lord Balaräma, who is supremely independent, always protect me in the afternoon.

Text 9

säyam phanindro ‘vatu mäm sadaiva
     parät paro rakshatu mäm pradoshe
purne nishithe cha duranta-viryah
     pratyusha-käle ‘vatu mäm sadaiva

      May Lord Balaräma, who is the king of serpents, always protect me at sunset. May Lord Balaräma, who is greater than the greatest, always protect me in the evening. May Lord Balaräma, whose power is invincible, always protect me in the middle of the night. May Lord Balaräma always protect me at every sunrise.

Text 10

vidikshu mäm rakshatu revati-patir
     dikshu pralambärir adho yadüdvahah
urdhvam sadä mäm balabhadra ärät
     tathä samantäd baladeva eva hi

       May Lord Balaräma, who is the master of Revati, protect me from every direction. May Lord Balaräma, who is the enemy of Pralamba, protect me from every direction. May Lord Balaräma, who is the best of the Yädavas, protect me from below. May Lord Balaräma always protect me from above. May Lord Balaräma protect me from near and far. May Lord Balaräma protect me everywhere.

Text 11

antah sadävyät purushottamo bahir
     nägendra-lilo ‘vatu mäm mahä-balah
sadäntarätmä cha vasan harih svayam
     prapätu purnah parameshvaro mahän


        May Lord Balaräma, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, always protect me from within. May powerful Lord Balaräma, who enjoys pastimes as the king of serpents, protect me from without. May Lord Balaräma, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul residing in everyone’s heart, always protect me.

Text 12

deväsuränäm bhaya-näshanam cha
     hutäshanam päpa-chayendhanänäm
vinäshanam vighna-ghatasya viddhi
     siddhäsanam varma-varam balasya

       Please know that this kavacha of Lord Balaräma is the best of armors. It destroys the fears of the demigods and demons. It is a blazing fire that burns up the fuel of a host of sins. It is the death of a host of obstacles. It is the abode of spiritual perfection.
 

108 Names of Lord Ganesh July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in 108 Names of Lord Ganesh.
Tags:
1 comment so far

108 Names of Lord Ganesh

 

Name                                             Meaning

 

1. Akhurath                                   One who has Mouse as His Charioteer

 

2. Alampata                                  Ever Eternal Lord

 

3. Amit                                           Incomparable Lord

 

4. Anantachidrupamayam           Infinite and Consciousness Personified

 

5. Avaneesh                                 Lord of the whole World

 

6. Avighna                                     Remover of Obstacles

 

7. Balaganapati                            Beloved and Lovable Child

 

8. Bhalchandra                             Moon-Crested Lord

 

9. Bheema                                    Huge and Gigantic

 

10. Bhupati                                   Lord of the Gods

 

11. Bhuvanpati                             God of the Gods

 

12. Buddhinath                             God of Wisdom

 

13. Buddhipriya                             Knowledge Bestower

 

14. Buddhividhata                         God of Knowledge

 

15. Chaturbhuj                                One who has Four Arms

 

16. Devadeva                                 Lord of All Lords

 

17. Devantakanashakarin             Destroyer of Evils and Asuras

 

18. Devavrata                                 One who accepts all Penances

 

19. Devendrashika                         Protector of All Gods

 

20. Dharmik                                     One who gives Charity

 

21. Dhoomravarna                          Smoke-Hued Lord

 

22. Durja                                           Invincible Lord

 

23. Dvaimatura                                 One who has two Mothers

 

24. Ekaakshara                                He of the Single Syllable

 

25. Ekadanta                                    Single-Tusked Lord

 

26. Ekadrishta                                  Single-Tusked Lord

 

27. Eshanputra                                 Lord Shiva’s Son

 

28. Gadadhara                                 One who has The Mace as His Weapon

 

29. Gajakarna                                   One who has Eyes like an Elephant

 

30. Gajanana                                     Elephant-Faced Lord

 

31. Gajananeti                                   Elephant-Faced Lord

 

32. Gajavakra                                    Trunk of The Elephant

 

33. Gajavaktra                                   One who has Mouth like an Elephant

 

34. Ganadhakshya                            Lord of All Ganas

 

35. Ganadhyakshina                         Leader of All The Celestial Bodies

 

36. Ganapati                                      Lord of All Ganas

 

37. Gaurisuta                                     The Son of Gauri (Parvati)

 

38. Gunina                                         One who is The Master of All Virtues

 

39. Haridra                                         One who is Golden Colored

 

40. Heramba                                     Mother’s Beloved Son

 

41. Kapila                                          Yellowish-Brown Colored

 

42. Kaveesha                                   Master of Poets

 

43. Kriti                                             Lord of Music

 

44. Kripalu                                        Merciful Lord

 

45. Krishapingaksha                       Yellowish-Brown Eyed

 

46. Kshamakaram                           Place of Forgiveness

 

47. Kshipra                                       One who is easy to Appease

 

48. Lambakarna                               Large-Eared Lord

 

49. Lambodara                                 The Huge Bellied Lord

 

50. Mahabala                                     Enormously Strong Lord

 

51. Mahaganapati                             Omnipotent and Supreme Lord

 

52. Maheshwaram                             Lord of The Universe

 

53. Mangalamurti                               All Auspicious Lord

 

54. Manomay                                     Winner of Hearts

 

55. Mrityuanjaya                                 Conqueror of Death

 

56. Mundakarama                              Abode of Happiness

 

57. Muktidaya                                     Bestower of Eternal Bliss

 

58. Musikvahana                                One who has Mouse as Charioteer

 

59. Nadapratithishta                          One who Appreciates and Loves Music

 

60. Namasthetu                                 Vanquisher of All Evils and Vices and Sins

 

61. Nandana                                      Lord Shiva’s Son

 

62. Nideeshwaram                            Giver of Wealth and Treasures

 

63. Omkara                                        One who has the Form of OM

 

64. Pitambara                                    One who has Yellow-Colored Body

 

65. Pramoda                                      Lord of All Abodes

 

66. Prathameshwara                         First Among All

 

67. Purush                                         The Omnipotent Personality

 

68. Rakta                                           One who has Red-Colored Body

 

69. Rudrapriya                                  Beloved of Lord Shiva

 

70. Sarvadevatman                         Acceptor of All Celestial offerings

 

71. Sarvasiddhanta                         Bestower of Skills and Wisdom

 

72. Sarvatman                                 Protector of The Universe

 

73. Hambhavi                                  The Son of Parvati

 

74. Shashivarnam                           One who has a Moon like Complexion

 

75. Shoorpakarna                            Large-Eared Lord

 

76. Shuban                                       All Auspicious Lord

 

77. Shubhagunakanan                    One who is The Master of All Virtues

 

78. Shweta                                       One who is as Pure as the White Color

 

79. Siddhidhata                               Bestower of Success and Accomplishments

 

80. Siddhipriya                                Bestower of Wishes and Boons

 

81. Siddhivinayaka                         Bestower of Success

 

82. Skandapurvaja                         Elder Brother of Skanda (Lord Kartikeya)

 

83. Sumukha                                  Auspicious Face

 

84. Sureshwaram                           Lord of All Lords

 

85. Swaroop                                   Lover of Beauty

 

86. Tarun                                         Ageless

 

87. Uddanda                                  Nemesis of Evils and Vices

 

88. Umaputra                                 The Son of Goddess Uma (Parvati)

 

89. Vakratunda                             Curved Trunk Lord

 

90. Varaganapati                         Bestower of Boons

 

91. Varaprada                             Granter of Wishes and Boons

 

92. Varadavinayaka                    Bestower of Success

 

93. Veeraganapati                      Heroic Lord

 

94. Vidyavaridhi                          God of Wisdom

 

95. Vighnahara                            Remover of Obstacles

 

96. Vignaharta                             Demolisher of Obstacles

 

97. Vighnaraja                             Lord of All Hindrances

 

98. Vighnarajendra                     Lord of All Obstacles

 

99. Vighnavinashanaya             Destroyer of All Obstacles and Impediments

 

100. Vigneshwara                      Lord of All Obstacles

 

101. Vikat                                    Huge and Gigantic

 

102. Vinayaka                             Lord of All

 

103. Vishwamukha                     Master of The Universe

 

104. Vishwaraja                          King of the World

 

105. Yagnakaya                         Acceptor of All Sacred and Sacrificial Offerings

 

106. Yashaskaram                     Bestower of Fame and Fortune

 

107. Yashvasin                            Beloved and Ever Popular Lord

 

108. Yogadhipa                          The Lord of Meditation

The Hanuman Chalisa July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in Hanuman Chalisa.
Tags:
add a comment

The Hanuman Chalisa

 

sri guru carana saroj raja nija mana mukura sudhar,

varanaun raghuvara vimala yasa, yo dayaka phala chara

 

“Having cleaned the mirror of my mind with the dust from the lotus feet of my Guru, I sing the pure glories of Lord Ramachandra, who bestows the four fruits of life: religion, wealth, pleasure and liberation.”

 

buddhina tanu janike sumiraun pavana kumara,

bala buddhi vidya dehu mohin, harau klesa vikara

 

“As I know I am an ignorant fool, I meditate on the Son of Wind, Hanuman, and pray him to give me strength, wisdom and knowledge, purifying me from all defects and bad things.”

 

siyavara ramachandra ki jaya,

pavanasuta hanumana ki jaya,

umapati mahadeva ki jaya

 

“All glories to Mother Sita, all glories to Lord Ramachandra, all glories to the Son of the Wind, Hanuman, all glories to Lord Shiva, consort of Parvati.”

 

jaya hanumana jnana guna sagara, jaya kapisa tihun loka ujagara,

rama duta atulita bala dhama, anjani putra pavana suta nama

 

“Glory to Hanuman, ocean of knowledge and good qualities. Glory to the lord of the Vanaras. His fame echoes through the three worlds. Glory to the divine messenger and servant of Sri Rama! He is known as Pavana Suta, son of the Wind and Mother Anjana, and his prowess is invincible.”

 

mahavira vikrama bajarangi kumati nivara sumati ke sangi,

kanchana varana viraja suvesa, kanana kundala kunchita kesa

 

“O Hanuman, you have unlimited courage and strength, you destroy ignorance and grant wisdom. Your complexion is golden, your hair is curly and you wear ear-rings.”

 

hatha bajur aru dhvaja virajai, kandhe munja janeu sajai,

sankara suvana kesari nandana, tej pratapa maha jaga vandana

 

“In one hand you hold the divine Vajra weapon, in the other you have the flag with your emblem. Your shoulder is decorated with the holy thread. You are the son of Lord Shiva and Mother Keshari. Your great prowess is famous all over the world.”

 

vidyavan guni ati chatur, rama kaja karive ko atur,

prabhu charitra sunive ko rasiya, rama lakshmana sita mana basiya

 

“You have the greatest wealth of divine knowledge. You are virtuous and intelligent, always ready to serve Lord Rama, and your greatest pleasure is listening to His glories. Rama, Laksmana and Sita always reside in your heart.”

 

suksma rupa dhari siyahin dikhava, vikata rupa dhari lanka jarava,

bhima rupa dhari asura sanhare, ramachandra ke kaja sanvare

 

“You appeared before Sita in a very small form, but you burned Lanka with a terrifying form and a killed the demons with a gigantic form. In this way you always serve Lord Rama.”

 

lae sanjivana lakhan jiyaye sri raghuvira harshi ura laye,

raghupati kinhi bahuta badai, tum mama priya bharatai sama bhai

 

“You brought the medicinal herb to revive Lakshmana, and overcome with joy Rama embraced you and glorified you, saying that He loves you as much as He loves His own brother Bharata.”

 

sahasa vadana tumharo yasa gaven, asa kahi sripati kantha lagaven,

sanakadika brahmadi munisa narada sarada sahita ahisa

 

“Sesanaga with his thousands mouths is singing your glories: with these words, Rama embraced you. Even the Kumaras, Narada, Sarasvati cannot complete describe your glories.”

 

yama kuvera digapala jahante kavi kovida kahi saken kahante,

tuma upakara sugrivahin kinha rama milaya raja pada dinha

 

“Even Yama, Kuvera, the lords of the directions, poets and sages are incapable of fully describing your glories. You introduced Rama to Sugriva, causing him to become the king of the Vanaras.”

 

tumharo mantra vibhisana mana lankesvara bhae saba jaga jana,

yuga sahasra yojana para bhanu, lilyo tahi madhura phala janun

 

“By following your advice, Vibhisana became the king of Lanka: everyone knows this. You grabbed the sun, millions of kilometers away in the sky, taking it for a ripe fruit.”

 

prabhu mudrika meli mukha mahin jaldi landi gaye acaraja nahin,

durgama kaja jagata ke jete, sugama anugraha tumhare te te

 

“You crossed the ocean keeping Rama’s ring in your mouth as a token for Sita. You could perform such a miraculous task because with your grace even impossible tasks become possible and even easy.”

 

rama duare tuma rakhavere hot na ajna vinu paisare,

saba sukha lahai tumhari sarana, tuma raksaka kahu ko darana

 

“You always guard the door of Sri Rama, and without your permission no one can enter. By taking shelter in you, all the joys of life are obtained, and one under your protection has nothing to fear.”

 

apana teja samharo ape tinon loka hankate kanpe,

bhuta pisacha nikata nahin ave, mahavira japa nama sunave

 

“Your radiance is supreme, and the three worlds tremble when you move. You are the supreme brahmachari, conserving your energy. By repeating the name of Hanuman, all the ghosts and demons are chased away.”

 

nashai roga harai saba pira, japata nirantara hanumata vira,

sankata se hanumana churavai, mana rama vachana dhyana jo lavai

 

“All diseases and sufferings are destroyed by the constant repetition of the name of Hanuman. One who meditates on him with his mind, heart and activities is saved from all difficulties.”

 

saba para rama tapasvi raja tina ke kaja sakala tuma saja,

aur manoratha jo koi lavai soy amita jivana phala pavain

 

“Rama is the Lord of yoga, and all your actions are dedicated to Him. By your grace, all desires are granted.”

 

charon yuga paratapa tumhara, hai parasiddhi jagata uyjiara,

sadhu santa ke tum rakhavare, asura nikandana rama dulare

 

“In all times, you are famous for your prowess and talents, your glories are spread all over the universe. You protect the devotees and the sages, you destroy the demons, and you are Rama’s beloved.”

 

asta siddhi nava nidhi ke data, asa vara dina janaki mata,

rama rasayana tumhare pasa, sada raho raghupati ke dasa

 

“Mother Sita blessed you with the power to grant the eight spiritual perfections and the nine material prosperities, and Sri Rama gave you the power to heal. You are always His humble servant.”

 

tumhare bhajana rama ko pavai janma janma ke dukha visravai,

anta kale raghupati pura jay, jahan janmen hari bhakta kahai

 

“By meditating on you, one reaches Lord Rama, and eliminates the sufferings of many lifetimes. After death, your devotee will reach the abode of Rama, where he will always be a devotee of the Lord.”

 

aur devata chitta na dharai, hanumata sei sarva sukha karai,

sankata harai mitai saba pira, jo sumire hanumata balavira

 

“The other Devas do not care for the sufferings of the human beings: only Hanuman is the source of all joys, and by remembering him all sufferings disappear.”

 

jaya jaya jaya hanumana gosain, kripa karau gurudeva ki nain,

yah satavara patha kara jaya chhutahin band maha sukha hoy

 

“Victory and glory to lord Hanuman! O divine Guru, bless us with your grace. By repeating this mantra one hundred times, one is liberated by all problems and obtains unlimited happiness.”

 

jo yaha parhai hanumana chalisa haya siddhi sakhi gaurisha,

tulasidasa sada harichera kije natha hridaya mahana dera

 

“One who repeats this song with the glories of lord Hanuman obtains all the spiritual perfections. Tulasidasa, the eternal servant of the Lord, gives this promise in the name of Mahadeva, the lord of Gauri. O lord, may you always reside in my heart.”

 

pavanatanaya sankata harana mangala murti rupa,

rama laskmana sita sahita hridaya basahu sura bhupa

 

“O Son of the Wind, you destroy all difficulties. Your form is all auspicious, and you always reside in my heart together with Rama, Laksmana and Sita.”

 

siyavara ramachandra ki jaya,

pavana suta hanumana ki jaya,

umapati mahadeva ki jaya

 

“Glories to Sita Rama, glories to lord Hanuman, son of the wind, and glory to Shiva Mahadeva, husband of Uma!”

 


 

Om Sri Hanumate Namah
 
Yatra yatra raghunatha kirtanam;
Tatra tatra kritha masthakanjalim;
Bhaspavaari paripurna lochanam;
Maarutim namata raakshasanthakam
 
MEANING: “We bow to Maruti, Sri Hanuman, who stands with his palms folded above his forehead, with a torrent of tears flowing down his eyes wherever the Names of Lord Rama are sung”.

 

108 Names of Devi July 22, 2009

Posted by Stephen Knapp in 108 Names of Devi.
Tags: ,
add a comment

108 Names of Devi

and the

Shri Lalita Sahasranam Stotram

Dhyanam

(This is a meditation on Devi chanted at the beginning of Shri Lalita Sahasranam,

the Thousand Names of Devi)

sindhur aruna vigraham trinayanam

manikya mauli spurat

tara nayaka shekharam

smita mukhim apina vakshoruham

panibhyam alipurna ratna chashakam

raktotpalam bibhratim

saumyam ratna ghatastha rakta

charanam dhyayet param ambikam

dhyayet padmasanastham

vikasita vadanam padma patraya takshim

hemabham pita vastram karakali talasat

hemapadmam varangim

sarvalankara yuktam satatam abhayatam

bhaktanamram bhavanim

shri vidyam shanta murtim sakala suranutam

sarva sampat pradatrim

sakumkuma vilepana

mallika chumbi kasturikam

samanda hasitekshanam

sashara chapa pashamkusham

asesha jana mohinim

aruna malya bhushojvalam

japa kusuma bhasuram

japavidhau smaretambikam

arunam karunam

tarangi takshim

dhrita pasham

kusha pushpa bana chapam

animadibhi ravratam mayukhai

rahamityeva vibhavayet mahesim

She has three eyes; Her hue is like that of red sindhura; the diadem of precious stones She wears has a crescent on it shining wonderfully.

That She is easily accessible is indicated by Her benign smile; Her children have an inexhaustible store of the milk of life in Her full breasts; the vessel of honey in one hand and the red lotus in the other symbolize joy and wisdom of which She alone in the source; and Her feet placed on the precious pot full of valuable gems indicate that these are not difficult for those who surrender to Her feet and take refuge in Her.

I meditate on Sri Bhavani who is seated in the lotus of expansive countenance, Whose eyes are like lotus petals, who is golden-hued, who wears a yellow raiment, who has in her hand lotus flowers of gold, who always dispels fear, whose devotees bow before her, who is the embodiment of peace, who is Sri Vidya Herself who is praised by the gods, and who gives every wealth that is sought…

I meditate on the Mother whose eyes are smiling a little, who has in Her hands the arrow, the bow, the noose and goad, who bewitches everybody, who is glittering with red garlands and ornaments, who is painted with vermillion, whose forehead is kissed with the mark of musk and who is red and tender like the japa flower…

I mediate on the great Empress who is light red in color, whose eyes are full of compassion, who has in Her hands the noose, the goad, the bow and the flowery arrow and who is surrounded on all sides by powers, such as ‘anima,’ like rays, as if She is the Self within me…
 

108 Names of Devi, the Divine Mother

(This is a selection of names from the Shri Lalita Sahasranam,

the Thousand Names of Devi)

OM SHRI LALITAMBIKAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the great goddess Shri Lalitambika

OM SHRI MATRE NAMAHA

Salutations to the sacred Mother

OM SHRI MAHA RAGNYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the great Empress

OM BHAVANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the consort of Shiva

OM BHAVANA GAMYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is reached through constant reflection on Truth

OM BHADRA PRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who loves to be benevolent

OM BHADRA MURTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the embodiment of benevolence

OM BHAKTI PRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is pleased by Her devotees’ loving worship

OM BHAKTI GAMYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is reached by yearning service and meditation

OM BHAKTI VASYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is made one’s own by loving acts of devotion

OM BHAYA PAHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who dispels all fear

OM SHAMBHAVYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who worships Shambhu

OM SHARADARADHYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worshiped as the Goddess of learning in the autumn

OM SHARVANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the consort of Sarva

OM SHARMADAYINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is always the giver of happiness

OM SHANKARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is inseparable from Parama Shiva

OM SHRIKARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is Vishnu’s consort, Lakshmi

OM SHATODARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has a slender waist

OM SHANTIMATYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is ever at peace with Her devotees

OM NIRADHARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no other support

OM NIRANJANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is unstained

OM NIRLEPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is untouched

OM NIRMALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is ever pure

OM NITYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternal

OM NIRAKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without form

OM NIRAKULAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is never perturbed

OM NIRGUNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is attributeless

OM NISHKALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is indivisible

OM SHANTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is perfectly serene

OM NISHKAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from all desires

OM NITYAMUKTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternally free from illusion

OM NIRVIKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the unchanging basis for all change

OM NISHPRAPANCHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all phenomena of the world

OM NIRASHRAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who depends on none

OM NITYA SHUDDHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is eternally taintless

OM NITYA BUDDHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is perpetual abode of knowledge

OM NIRAVADYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is entirely free from flaw

OM NIRANTARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without end

OM NISHKARANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is without beginning

OM NISHKALANKAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no lapse whatsoever

OM NIRUPADHAYE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is limitless

OM NIRISHVARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Motherwho is supreme

OM NIRAGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no passions

OM RAGA MATHANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys all attachments

OM NIRMADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no pride

OM MADANASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who wipes out arrogance

OM NISHCHINTAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from all anxiety

OM NIRAHANKARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free from ego

OM NIRMOHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free of delusion

OM MOHA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who cures the delusions of Her devotees

OM NIRMAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no ego or “my”-ness

OM MAMATA HANTRYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys conceit and selfishness in Her devotees

OM NISHPAPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the negation of sin

OM PAPA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who completely destroys sin by the mere repetition of Her name

OM NISHKRODHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no enemy or anger

OM KRODHA SHAMANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who extinguishes anger rising in the minds of Her devotees

OM NIRLOBHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is completely free from greed

OM LOBHA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who removes greed from the minds of Her devotees

OM NIHSAMSHAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is free from doubt

OM NIRBHAVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has no origin

OM BHAVA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who puts an end to the rounds of birth and death

OM NIRVIKALPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the eternal pure intelligence

OM NIRABADHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who remains ever untroubled

OM NIRBHEDAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother in whom all are one

OM BHEDA NASHINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys the distinctions made by the mind

OM NIRNASHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is immortal

OM MRITYU MATHANYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who uproots the cause of death in Her devotees

OM NISHKRIYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all action

OM NISHPARIGRAHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who takes nothing

OM NISTULAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is unequaled

OM NILA CHIKURAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has locks of shining black hair

OM NIRAPAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who never departs

OM NIRATYAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is beyond all danger

OM DURLABHAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is attained through long-sustained and necessary efforts

OM DURGAMAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is not reached without painstaking continued exertion

OM DURGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is Goddess Durga

OM DUKHA HANTRYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who destroys sorrow

OM SUKHA PRADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who confers the bliss of liberation

OM SARVAGNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is omniscient

OM SANDRA KARUNAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is intensely compassionate

OM SARVA SHAKTI MAYYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the source of all power

OM SARVA MANGALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who possesses all that is auspicious

OM SAD GATI PRADAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who takes the seeker to the supreme goal

OM SARVESHVARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the queen of the universe

OM SARVAMAYYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is immanent in all

OM MAHESHVARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who transcends nature and is the source of all

OM MAHA KALYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess Kali who destroys even death

OM MAHA DEVYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess

OM MAHA LAKSHMYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great goddess Lakshmi who is the source of life’s bounty

OM MAHA RUPAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme form

OM MAHA PUJYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worthy of worship

OM MAHA MAYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great creator of the illusory energy

OM MAHA SATTVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme existence

OM MAHA SHAKTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme energy

OM MAHA RATYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is boundless bliss

OM MAHA BHOGAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme enjoyment and luxury

OM MAHAISHVARYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who has supreme dominion

OM MAHA VIRYAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother of supreme prowess and strength

OM MAHA BALAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is of great strength

OM MAHA BUDDHYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is supreme intelligence

OM MAHA SIDDHYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose attainments are supreme

OM MAHA TANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the subject of the great Tantras

OM MAHA MANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the great mantra

OM MAHA YANTRAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is worshiped in the symbols of yantras

OM MAHASANAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose seat is worthy of great worship

OM PARAM JYOTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme radiance

OM PARAM DHAMNE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme abode

OM PARAMANAVE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the most subtle

OM PARAT PARAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the greatest

OM PARA SHAKTYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the supreme energy

OM SHRI SHIVAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is with the worshipful Shiva

OM SHIVA SHAKTAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the form of energy or potency united with Lord Shiva

OM VISHNU SHAKTYAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is a form of the potency (shakti) united with Lord Vishnu

OM BRAHMA SHAKTYAIKYA RUPINYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is a form of the potency (shakti) united with Brahma

OM SHRI LALITAMBIKAYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is the goddess Shri Lalitambika

OM SHRI MATA AMRITANANDAMAYE NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother who is called Amritanandamayi

OM SHRI MAHA TRIPURA SUNDARYAI NAMAHA

Salutations to the Mother whose name is also the divine Mother Tripurasundari